Quick viewing(Text Mode)

The Text of the Gospels in the Works of Gregory of Nazianzus

The Text of the Gospels in the Works of Gregory of Nazianzus

The Text of the Gospels in the Works of Gregory of

Sarah Julia Guthrie

Submitted in accordance with the requirements for the degree of PhD

The University of Leeds

Department of and Religious Studies

September 2005

The candidate confirms that the work submitted is her own and that appropriate credit has been given where reference has been made to the works of others

This copy has been supplied on the understanding that it is copyright material and that no quotation from the thesis may be published without proper acknowledgement Acknowledgements

I should like to express my thanks to all those who have helped in the writing of this dissertation; to the late Caroline Bammel for her example; to my husband Robin for his patience and proof-reading; to Professor J. Bradshaw for advice on statistical analysis; to the monastery of S. Catherine, Sinai, for permission to reproduce Gregory's portrait illumination from Codex 330; to Sharon Cowell for help with word-processing. Above all, I should like to express my warmest admiration and gratitude to Professor J. K. Elliott who has been the perfect supervisor throughout this undertaking.

As in so many things my lifetime friend Sedwell Diggle has given unfailing support; this study is dedicatedto her with my love and thanks.

Et ßt(D TtS Ep(DT1lQEt8 µs Tt row EV T(D KaÄ, Ä.tQTOv, EtlCotµt av oTt etil,ot (EpCIII) , Abstract

Citation of the New Testament by the is a valuable resource in reconstructing the early history of its text, for the time and place each was writing is known. The Society for Biblical Literature has undertaken a series of studies of the Fathers who wrote in Greek in order to make available this resource and to examine in detail what light it sheds on textual development. Among these, the fourth-century father Cappadocian was a prolific writer whose work is largely he extant; made extensive and virtuoso use of Scripture in his orations, poetry and other writings.

In this study, Gregory's life and works are outlined; the use he makes of NT citation is described and evaluated from a text-critical perspective; the particular difficulties this discussed; entails are and the sources and method used to identify citation laid out in chapters One to Three.

This study aims to retrieve all his references to the Gospels, to match them to their NT source where this can be determined, and to present them with critical apparatus as either citations, adaptations or allusions. Chapters Four to Seven list these references to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. An evaluation of their contribution to our understanding of NT textual development completes the study.

Earlier work in the series has attempted to locate the text used by individual Fathers within the main strands of textual tradition by calculating proportional agreement with a carefully selected representative number of manuscripts. These attempts have had mixed results; in this study the small number of uniquely-derived verbatim citations in Gregory's insurmountable work, the difficulties of transmission and definition, and the loss if great of material rigorous criteria for inclusion are applied, justify the omission of Instead this analysis. a more qualitative approach has sought to do justice to the special strengths of Gregory as a witness to the Gospel textual tradition. Contents

Frontispiece: Gregory the Theologian Introduction 1

Chapter One: Gregory's Life and Works 4

Chapter Two: Gregory's Use of Scripture 28

Chapter Three: Identifying Citation and Allusion 40 Chapter Four: The Text of Matthew's Gospel in Gregory's Works 54 Chapter Five: The Text of Mark's Gospel in Gregory's Works 97

Chapter Six: The Text of Luke's Gospel in Gregory's Works 102

Chapter Seven; The Text of John's Gospel in Gregory's Works 133 Chapter Eight: Conclusion: Gregory's Contribution to Understanding the Development of the Gospel Text 178 Bibliography 186

Appendix I: Citations and Allusions of Indeterminate Source 193 Appendix II: Unidentifiable Allusions 269

Map of the Eastern Mediterranean in Late Antiquity List of Tables: Table 1 178 Table 2 181

1

The Text of the Gospels in Gregory of Nazianzus

Introduction

The Gospelsand other New Testament(NT) writings were written in the sixty or so years after the death of Jesus, but of these originals no witness earlier than the first

quarter of the second century is extant. So greatly valued were these records by the

earliest Christian communities that they were carefully and repeatedly copied; they were

translated from the original Greek into other languages, and those used in

communities in outlying parts of the Roman Empire; and Christian teachers and scholars made extensive use of them in their own writings to expound faith and practice. These

three classes of witnesses - the Greek manuscripts, the versions, and quotations by the Church Fathers - not only enable scholars today in the task of ascertaining the text of the NT, but also the reconstruction of its history. The particular importance of patristic

citation for the latter is that in most cases both the time and the place where the Father

worked are known. The use of this most valuable resource by textual scholars has however been hampered by what Fee calls "a great lacuna in NT studies" 1, namely, the lack of carefully collected and usefully presented material. It is to address this that the Society of Biblical Literature has begun to publish its series The New Testament in the Greek Fathers. Now under the general editorship of M. W. Holmes, the series aims to publish the NT text of a given Father and offer a scholarly analysis of it. Seven volumes have now appeared, the first of which was B. D. Ehrman's (1986) and the Text of the Gospels (SBLNTGF 1). The present study profits therefore from

"l'avantage de s'embarquer `dans un train en marche' comme on dit... la partie 6tant d6jä

engag6e et les r6gles du jeu bien 6tablies" (Mossay 1980, p. 10)!

In their 27th edition of the Novum TestamentumGraece (hereinafter NA27), Kurt and BarbaraAland considerablyrevised the critical apparatusof earlier editions. This revision incorporateda thorough review of patristic citation. The criteria for selectionof thesewitnesses, listed on pp. 74-6*, are set out in the Introduction (p.72*);

t Fee, G.D. (1995) The Use of the Greek Fathersfor New TestamentTextual Criticism. In: Ehrman,B. D. ý and Holmes, M. W. 1995) ch. 12. p, 2 later Fathers and those not writing in Greek or Latin are excluded. Because "selection is weighted towards the more important Greek fathers of the early period" (pp. 72-3 *), it is something of a mystery as to why Gregory of Nazianzus (c. 329-389 CE) has been omitted. It is true that there are particular challenges presented by his use of the NT- Gregory wrote no commentaries2 and only one of the Orations (XXXVII) actually expounds a text, namely Mt. xix 1-12. Moreover he makes surprisingly little direct use of citation. But he was a prolific writer and one much treasured by successive Christians3; generations of there are extant forty-four Orations4 - discourses given or intended to be given in public for a range of purposes, didactic, invective, expository, apologetic, encomiastic -; poems including the autobiographical apt tiov eau rou 3tov (De Vita Sua, hereinafter DVS); and two hundred and forty-five letters; moreover the witnesses to the text of all these, in copies, translations and citations, are copious. There is thus no shortage of material; what the Alands perhaps found lacking is a usable presentation of it that gives ready access not only to Gregory's profound knowledge of and linguistic immersion in the Gospels of his time, but also to the NT text in front of him.

The present study sets out to gather systematically all citations of, and as far as possible allusions to the Gospels in Gregory's works, and to compare them with a range of NT mss. I have limited myself to the Gospels because to include the entire NT in this study would be to risk running out of time; citation of Paul, of the Catholic Epistles, and of the books of Acts and of Revelation must await a second project. Chapter Three describes in detail how I have set about this task. The first chapter provides a brief

2 Or none that have survived. Perhaps they were given viva voce: (De Viris Illustribus 117) admired Gregory as praeceptor meus et quo Scripturas explorante didici. Hanson (p. 700) thinks Jerome was "a pupil or hearer of Gregory's in Constantinople from 379/80 till the end of Gregory's stay in that We know that Gregory's became the the city" . moreover not all works part of canon: existence of " swv µr1 avaytyvwaKOµsvwv ?.oywv" (Sinko, p. 2) is attested for example by the little poem by It XIthC Byzantine poet John Mauropous, who" a d&cid6 de faire lire les oeuvres de notre Gr6goire "qu' on< ne lisait pas", de les recopier et de les diffuser " Mossay (1980) p. 29 n. 1 Cf also references listed including Hoerander (1976) Po6sie in: Travaux et M6moires 6, pp. 261-2. 3 Noret, J (1983) describes him as "Gregoire de Nazianze, l'auteur le plus cite apr6s la Bible, dans la littdrature eccldsiastique byzantine". In Mossay, J. (ed) II. [Deuxi6mel Symposium Nazianzenum. Paderborn, Ferdinand Schoningh pp. 259-266. Other contributors to the Symposium describe on-going study of the oriental versions of Gregory's works, extant translations of which into Coptic, Armenian, Georgian, Syriac, and Ethiopian, and eventually Slavonic, all testify to his widespread and longlasting popularity. 3 sketch of Gregory's life and work. The second chapter describes the challenges presented by Gregory's use of the Gospels in the context of modem discussion about intertextuality; many of the allusions identified throw up matters of great text-critical interest and in this chapter some of these particular problems are highlighted, such as scribal harmonization of Gregory to the NT text. In the next four chapters, the main body of the work presents each citation of or allusion to the Gospel text itself, in the usual order beginning with Matthew for ready reference; significant variants in the mss on which these are based are noted. Each citation is then compared with the text quoted or referred to as given in NA27 and in a selection of mss, also with significant variation recorded. Because the outcome is intended to be a useful tool for NT textual scholars I have aimed to present the material in the standard format outlined by Fee (1995 pp. 198-

200; see also his introduction to Ehrman's (1986) volume, p. xi).

The task is thus essentially synthetic. I aspire to an exhaustive and systematic search, which will enable the more confident use of patristic citation by NT textual critics in the future; turn a clear if for the time being narrow beam on to some of the dark places of the NT text, and illuminate a little more our dim understanding of the history of its transmission.

° Seenote 117

4

Chapter One: Gregory's Life and Works

focus Though the of the present study is the text of the Gospels, our aim is to uncover its form clues to as Gregory knew it in fourth century . That the text used by Fathers in the Church different cities and at different times may be specific to that place has long been or time a matter of interest to textual scholarship. For example, it was known to Hort and before him Griesbach that after moved from to

Caesareain c.23 1, some of his NT citations seem to reveal texts "of decidedly different " (Fee (sic) character 1982 p. 351). Griesbach had detected differences in the text of but Mark's Gospel, attributed them to a change actually in the manuscript Origen was using, and not the change of place. However summarising the debate in his 1982 stud? of Origen's text, Fee establishes, on grounds at least "fairly secure " (Ehrman et al 1992, Origen p. 15), that used one text of Mark for Books 1-2,6 and 10 (i. e.what was written in Alexandria and in his first yearsin Caesarea)of his Commentaryon John; and another,most likely one already available in Caesarea,later on. This is a firm suggestionof the importanceof attention to the geographicaland social context in a study such as the presentone. Somethingtherefore of Gregory'stime and place is offered in this chapter. I have In addition written of his life, not only out of a desire for completeness and because its intrinsic interest, of but also because I believe that the person he was, shaped by influences, language what the in which he thought and expressed himself, might also be of relevance (though the evidence for this is inevitably more subjective). To draw on, students of Gregory have his own autobiographical work as well as personal letters, in glancing references other poems and Orations as well as formal Funeral tributes and The definitive epigrams. modern account of Gregory's life and thought is now that of McGuckin (2001), John whose work I have drawn on with admiration and gratitude; his Gregory's penetrating scrutiny of relationship with his father deserves especial mention, applying rare modern insight to the subtleties of Gregory's own self-declaration in I and verse. am also indebted to Jean Bernardi (1995) who has made a lifelong study of Gregory as well as editing several of his Orations in the Sources Chretiennes (SC hereafter) (see series list below, p. 42). While scholarly, it is straightforward, lacks 5 austerity, and engages our imaginative sympathy with modem parallels. This summary is greatly indebted to these two scholars. 6

Gregory was born at Arianzus in rural Cappadocia probably in 329 (Mossay 1985 settles on 329/330; see also Hanson, p. 701, n. 94) and spent most of his life in the little town of Nazianzus. Apart from his brief stay in Constantinople from 379-381, what took from home him was his education: first at perhaps twelve years old in the provincial capital Caesarea, about fifty miles away, and thence for two years on travels in the

Eastern provinces - , , Palestinian Caesarea- finally arriving in Alexandria in 350, where he remained only for a few weeks before departing for . There he was a student of literature and rhetoric for eight years or more. During all of this time we may assumeGregory studied, read and heard read the Gospelsin manuscript copies; but no extant writings of his date from this early period, so that we have no evidencefor geographicalspecificity of thesetexts.

Archaeology of the region, now south eastern , has contributed practically nothing, says Bernardi, to our understanding of the fourth century (1978 p. 8, n. 2). For though Cappadocia has recently become a popular tourist destination, the curious cliff hermits' caves used as cells and little chapels, with their painted murals, date from the ninth century onwards. But drawing the geographical outlines of Gregory's exposure to has the Gospel text taken us on too fast. Gregory was born into a Christian family, as by his 8 signalled very name. A little more than fifteen years since the savage persecution initiated under Diocletian ended, this was not yet the rule. The elder Gregory was Nazianzus, already of a convert to at the age of 50 years probably on

5 G. D. (1982) "Origen's Fee, Text of the New Testament and the Text of Egypt". NTS. 28. 348-364. 6 pp. As De Vita Sua (382) well as edited with German trans by C. Jungck (1974) and the other primary I have sources made use also of the Praefatio Generalis in PG 35 and of material in PG 37; Bernardi (1978) Introduction pp. 7-28; Norris (1990) pp. 1-12.

7 Mossay, J. (1985) "Gregor von Nazianz". Theologische Realenzvklopadie, Bd. 14. Berlin. In his (1980) Introduction Or. XX-XXIII to SC 270 p. 13 he says the exact date is not known, but "proche du Concile de Niche (325) de la fondation de Constantinople et par l'empereur Constantin (330)" This date supposes that Gregory the but . was elder son, not the eldest child. Jungck (1974) thinks Nonna's longing was for a (p. 154 DVS line child, not a son note to 68) and accordingly suggests 326 for Gregory and "327/ 329 Gregors Geschwister Caesarius and Gorgonia geb. " (from the appended Zeittafel) 8 Bernardi (1995) 104; p. rather more romantically, McGuckin (2001) p. 24. 6

his marriage: Gregory implies that Nonna was instrumental in her husband's conversion

(Or. VII. 4; see also Epitaph LXVIII ov ltoaty sa8kov c8r! xac, alto2tpoOti

dwtio5 sov-ra). The elder Gregory lived to a ripe age; born perhaps in 275, he was still vigorous to the end, as witness his journey to Caesarea in 372 to save the day for Basil his when election as bishop was being all but scuppered by factions among the locals. likens him Gregory to the (DVS 53 and elsewhere), nor does this

sense of paterfamilias grow less with the passing years (Or 1.7, VIII. 4 and XVIII. 41; and some twenty years later, XLIII. 37). Bernardi ponders whether there is perhaps "quelque d'ecrasant" chose in this (Bernardi 1978, p. 8). Certainly the deep marks of their

complex relationship shaped our Gregory's life both outwardly and inwardly: McGuckin (2001, pp. 9-11) moreover makes a strong case for its influence on his theological

thought. The elder Gregory's family of origin had belonged to a sect called the 9 "Hypsistarii" (described by Gregory of in Contra Eunomius 2.5 as a "mixture of Hellenic error and Jewish legal fantasy"! ). Perhaps originally a Jewish proselyte group,

they kept the Sabbath and certain food laws, but did not practise circumcision. The

family were keen enough: when the elder Gregory became a Christian his mother him disinherited (albeit later changing her mind, Or XVIII. 5; all the family wealth did come to him in due course, but Nonna "would never share salt" with them). Was Gregory's lifelong defence of "his mother's Christological tradition" (McGuckin p. 9) a profound though "coded" engagement with this monotheism of his father's?

".. [T]hrowing over the traces...... in his case was to prove one of those great ideas determines that...... the entire character of a life's work and thought" (ibid. p. 16). At any rate he must have had somesense of his own intellectual superiority. The doctrinal Norris error -- accordingto an Arian confession(1990, p.2) -- which Gregory refers to in Or VI and XVIII showsthe father lacked his son'sintellectually rigorous doctrinal sophistication;rather " his yearsof servicewere markedby deedsof kindness, for in his care those congregationand sensibleteaching of the faith" (Norris 1990,p. 3). (McGuckin has less a conventionally sanitisedview of his paternalism! Seepp. 8-9,14, for example,et passim in ch.l, ). He died in 374, leaving Nazianzuswithout a bishop until Gregoryreturned from Constantinoplein 382.

v Jaeger, W. (1960) Contra Eunomium Libri 2.327. [2 vols; 2nd ed. Gregorii Nvsseni operal Leiden 7

On the other hand, though his father had "escaped the darkness of idolatry" (Anth Gr.

VHI. 23; cf Or VIII. 4) only in adult life, his mother Nonna was born the daughter of Christians in nearby Iconium, a city whose Christianization goes right back to Paul himself (II Tim iii. 11; Acts xiii. 51; xiv. 1,19,21; xvi. 2). That she retained close contact with her community of origin is suggested by the fact that Gregory's sister Gorgonia, some years his senior (only Tillemont risks a date "c. 326"; but see note 23), married one Alypios10 of Iconium and went to live there. Was it, as Bernardi (1978, p. 9) hazards,

dangerous to identify oneself as a Christian in Iconium at this time? If so, this high-

ranking family was unshakeable, Gorgonia showing the prayerful force of character her

mother had exemplified. For Nonna had a strong influence on her own family -- her virtues as a wife are prominent even in the funeral oration for her husband (Or. XVIII her 27): esp.7 seq) -- and on elder son above all, as witness this tribute (Anth. Or. VIII Avva, au 6'uua Otkov xai ticxe; Euýagevi Kai 6Epanovta Eaµoui vrl0o ttv E&oxaq ayvov .

We may assume Gregory's very earliest exposure to language was imbued with biblical imagery and vocabulary:

Omnsp Ex yvoOou vE+oc auvrlycO' rl too xpstaaovoS 7tpoOvµta. ?[poaw S' Eßatvov auvipsxovio5 Kat Xoyou, ßt1Xwv T' Exatipov iatq ¬ sou auvgyopotic. (DVS 96-99)"

The Greek of the New Testament(and equally of the Septuagint12)was his mother tongue.

As well as an older sister, Gregory had a closely youngerbrother, Caesarius.Caesarius did well at school in scientific subjects-astronomy, mathematics and geometry- and then studiedmedicine in Alexandria and finally at Constantinoplewhere he was Court doctor by 361.13The younger brother also looked after affairs on the estateat Nazianzus

10The identity of Alypios hasbeen debated;for a summaryof the argument,and in my view a sensible conclusion,see McGuckin (2001) p.4 n. 12. 11See alsoCar 2.1 lines 437-8=PG 1002.437-8 12 Seefor instanceOr XLI. 4 (SC 358 p.323, n. 1) where Gregory quotesnot the Hebrew text but one conforming to LXX. 13 Sourcesfor Caesarius'life besidesOr. VU include mention in letters to him Ep.vii. 20; to Sophronios xxix and xxxii; to Philagrios xxx, 80; Basil's letters to him xxvi; a smatteringof referencesin PoemsII; 8 where the family possessed xtirlaty auµµ pov (Or XVIH. 20; Gregory's funeral oration for his father understates with appropriate modesty). To gain a feeling for the kind of life this entailed, Bernardi14 urges us to imagine the ownership and management of lands in this broad province as comparable to that of Russian nobles in the pre- ' 5 Revolutionary world of the nineteeth-century novelists. It conferred status 16as well as wealth, and many responsibilities as well as freedom. Or XIX 11 - mainly about paying taxes to - suggests the atmosphere of Christian almsgiving and piety which characterised Romanised and Hellenised families such as this. There was also implied a handing on from father to son of the responsibilities of leadership in the community; and Gregory was the elder of the two sons.

As he grew Gregory would have been taught by his natSayMog or tutor (we even know his name, Karterios'7; Gregory calls him both the helmsmanof his youth and the charioteerýu)r1S rlvtiox' %wTpric who moulded him TiOsatiucövotg); later in the nearby 8, Cappadociantown of Caesarea' he would have supportedand overseenthe boy's schooling. It was here that Gregory began a friendship which was to have lifelong

(tou vuv ßiou DVS 225) importance; he met Basil. This formative period ended in a tour of the great Christian cities of the East: setting out across the Taurus mountains into Cilicia and Paul's native city of Tarsus, on the coast, and thence to Antioch. From Antioch he travelled via Palestinian Caesarea19and probably, although it is surprising he makes no mention of it himself, Jerusalem, to Alexandria; the second city of the world, it had long been one of the most important centres of learning with its far famed university and library. There Origen's influence may well have been strong still, as also

DVS 368-374; seealso Bernardi, J. (1984) "Nouvelles perspectivessur la famille de Gregoire de Nazianzus." Vig 38. pp.382-359) 14At for example 1995 p.331. 13 Cappadociawas famous for its horses(Jones vol II (1964) p.768), a stud farm at the Villa Palmati being known for its Wide race-horses. ranch-like estates- latifundia - not intensively cultivated small- holdings, are most probably to be envisaged. Moreover, we know from Basil's third Homily how high a social standingthose who bred and trained horsesenjoyed (Hom 111209D) 16 . Norris (1990) p. 1 calls the family " curial" but seehis n.2: Or.VII. 8 saysCaesarius was offered a "seat in the Constantinopolitansenate" as if not until then. However Ep. 7/ Gallay (1%9) pp.8-9 and Ep. 249 / Gallay (1969) pp. 177-183= Ep 1 PG 46 999C- 1009A seemto give evidenceof curial status.See also Kopecek,T. (1973) "The Social Classof the Cappadocianfathers". Church History 42. pp 453-466. " Anth. GraecaVIII. 142-6 '8 Gregory the Presbyter. Vita S Gregorii Theologi PG 35.248C and Or. XLIII. 13 19Or. Vi. 6."cym twv Tots xata IIaA.atvrtvrly s ncaTapetvaS7tat8eun ptaS am6ouat tots Kara prltopt"S epmta." It was the place where Origen, Pamphilusand Eusebiusworked, and which " probably still housedat least parts of the extensivelibrary" they had used.(Norris 1990,p. 3) 9 that of Athanasius (see Or XXI, though Gregory's visit may have been during the latter's exile) and the controversy about , surely much in the air. He was there by

October 350, and says he culled tit twv ? oywv thence (DVS 129). But he did not stay in

Alexandria. In later years he attributed his departure for Athens to the magnetism of her abiding cultural excellence20; the city certainly did not enjoy a reputation for Christian orthodoxy or piety. Should we do as Bernardi invites us to do, and compare the peaceful groves of as it were Oxbridge with the hectic big-city bustle of London? More likely it was that Athens' reputation for excellence in literature and philosophy rather than for the scientific scholarship preeminent in Alexandria exercised the stronger pull. Whatever it was that motivated Gregory it is surely significant that Basil made the same choice.

He had stayed in Alexandria less than two months, and now set out for Athens.

Sea travel in November was rarely risked; Gregory vividly recalled not once but twice the storm that nearly cut short his life on his voyage to . It was a lively memento mori and he dedicated himself to God a second time (DVS 194-9):

QOC £t710V £14.t1., Kai TO Itp%V Kai Vt)V £TL

He seems to have spent at the minimum eight years at Athens -- "three years seems to he have been normal for.. [this] stage" (Jones 111964, pp. 998-9) -- and when came to leave (in 358? 360? DVS 245-64) he was begged21to stay on and teach rhetoric, perhaps to be one of " the three" ( Or. I. 24-5 and 11.1422).In Or XLHI. 24 is envisaged for a moment the life of a teacher of rhetoric at Athens:

(xXX'£7ttµ£tvavTa µ£ Tats A9ilvaic xpovov ouxt ßuxvov itot£t Tov Oµrlpixov

20 touvov egot 4t? ov EaK8 Xoywv Ki1,EOs, . ous auvayctpav AvatoXtrl Te Sums TE Kat E». ct6os EuxosA6rlvat "I had one love only-the glory of the literature gatheredby the East as well as the West, that is by Athens, the glory of Greece." DVS lines 96-7.

21Rufinus :" Ambo de auditoriis digressi ad profitendam rhetoricam rogabantur,quod opus magnifice quidem implebat Basilius, Gregorius tarnenmagnificentius contemnebat"(HE XI. 9, quoted from Hanson p.700, n.92, who comments"this is a fine epigram but not altogetheraccurate. Gregory had a deservedly wider reputation as an orator than Basil, and practisedthe art more deliberately"

22See Norris (1990)) p.5, n.29. " Eunapiussays he met Prohaeresiusin 362 while the old man was still teaching. apparentlywas also actively lecturing in the 360s. PerhapsGregory was put forth as a candidatefor the third chair.." 10 trcnov o 1Io6oS, xat -ca Ssaµa prlýas icov xaTSxovTwv xpoatvco xaia 7cs8tcovxat ?Cp oS avvvoµov sýspoµr)v 23

His teachers were the pagan Himerius and the Christian . The former we know a little as some works are extant24,the latter less; perhaps from Cappadocia, (Lives of the 63-79) admires his unusual ability to speak unpreparedly, and we know that Julian made an exception of him when banning

Christians from teaching in schools of rhetoric. (Was this because Julian had been his pupil? In any case Prohaersius refused preferential treatment. ) The "spark" of Gregory's childhood friendship with Basil warmed into a bright blaze (Or XLIII. 17,20); they both got to know their contemporary and fellow student, Julian, later to be a such a thorn in the of the Church. Otherwise, Gregory was by his own account a rather aloof and earnest student (Or. XLIII. 15-18; this Oration in honour of Basil gives well the flavour of these student years) as well as a very good one. Notwithstanding their popularity25 both Basil and Gregory returned home to

Cappadocia, Basil leaving early (356) and Gregory to "cette Nazianze minuscule, qui n'avait ni remparts, ni hippodrome, ni meme bains publics" (says Bernardi SC384 p. 27; 26). but it seems to have appeared less bleak and more welcoming to Gregory himself! The two had made plans to found a monastic community, where they might study and write and contemplate27. Such a way of life was a recent innovation, and still awaiting P. Basil's development of Gregory was strongly attracted to it all his life

(nXcuov 6c µ' stxs ticov povaa rimov noOoq (DVS 327); indeed between 359 and 362

23 Bernardi writes (p. 180 n. 1) "Gregoire s'est laissoun moment seduirepar la perspectivede grossir le minusculecorps des professeurschretiens"

24 Seefurther Kennedy, G. (1983) Greek Rhetoric under the Christian Emperors.Vol III of A History of Greek Rhetoric. Princeton. pp. 141-9 25 Indeed why in view of above did he leave Athens? Maybe the existing professors were not so keen on the students' enthusiasm for having him! Perhaps he was already forming the ambition to be "par ! 'ecrit un grand sophiste chr6tien. " (My italics; SC 384 p. 30) 6 Mossay(1980) p. 14 has unearthedfrom the Greek Anthology this: "rptlyoptov ßoocoaa nap' av0oxopotaty aXooats/ tlvieo, µqrrlp eµrl, 4etvrls aito vtaaopevotat, ctpac 6' aµnetaaaaa $tkaS seKCeeaat+tkotat/ Fprlyoptov Pow= ". (Anth.Pal. VIII 30, lines1-5) 2A selectionof Origen's work called the Philocalia could be the result of a joint effort around this time. For details of argumentsfor and against,see Norris 1990p. 6, n.31. 28See Jones (1964) p.929 11 he went more than once to stay with Basil at the small community he founded at Annesi in Pontus)29°30.Norris (1990, p.7 n. 39) on the basis of the letters (he finds Epp I-III " odd" and "possessing a strange jocularity" which he interprets as either a mild rebuke or a lack of commitment to the enterprise31) thinks this was a disappointing time, " not altogether pleasant" for Gregory. But it did not help him to make up his mind; in the end it was the elder Gregory who intervened, and at end of 361 (Gallay Christmas 361: Mossay 1964 thinks later32), the beginning 36233 him or at of , ordained priest. "Gr6goire dire toujours que son pere lui avait fait violence en lui imposant cette charge"

(Bernardi p. 10; and see also DVS 337-438: rlkynaa t1 rupavvt&t (1.345). cf his use of 34). the word tyranny at Or 1.1, where it is TI xaXnrupavvtq

Gregory fled to Basil at Annesi, " pour m'examiner" (1.2);the accountof the incident in DVS 350-356 speaksof their time together as a soothing respite (4apµaxov), a retreat, where as it were "hidden in a cloud like the wise of olden times" he might be with God.

29 For a fuller discussionof their friendship in context, seeR. Van Dam (1986) "Emperors, and Friends in Late Antique Cappadocia".JTS NS 37 especiallypp. 68-73 30 For place and name see Maraval P,ed. Gregory of Nyssa. Vie de Macrine p. 38-44. (SC 178). Calvet- Sebasti p. 13, n. 2. 31 Hansonsays (p. 701), though no evidenceis given, that "he found the life too strenuousand rigorous" For a detailed view of the differencesbetween Basil's understandingof monasticismand Gregory's, see the excellent discussionin McGuckin (2001) pp.93 if. He gives a wholly plausible accountof the "jocularity" observedby Norris. 3 Mossay, J. (1964) "La date de 1'Oratio II de Grdgoire de Nazianzeet celle de son ordination." Le Mus6on LXXVII pp. 175-186.The discussionis summarisedby Bernardi on pp. 11-17; it hinges on II. 87, where he declares "Kai Tov pev c o)0cv ou 8c6otxa noA.eµov ouSc toy vuv snavao`ravta Opa sate, sxoXriatatS xat sou novrlpou To it) tlpwµa.. " i.e. Julian, Emperor in Nov 3nd361 Cf EusebiusHEX 4, madesole . . 14. But Mossay arguesit is not Julian but ( succeedingto the easternEmpire in 364; seeCary p.771). Bernardi has written elsewhereof the lifelong antipathy of Gregory to Julian (Or. IV and V; five years later at the funeral Oration for his brother (VII, 11-13); 10 yrs later still in Or XXI, 32; and in 381, in XLII, 3. [ "[cette] passagedistingue nettementJulien et Valens" p. 14] The Arian Valens persecutedthe orthodox; whereasthe enemy s4av fits much better as a description of the Apostate,whose aim was to reinstatepaganism. Bernardi finds conclusive against Mossay the context which surely contrasts11,87 with 85 o npog aA.A, ti? our, noXeµoq. Or.s I-III accordingly date from 362. Cf also Ep 7 for the reasons both for his "lenteur" and for his hostility to Julian: Caesariuswas still at Court. 33 Christmasmay have been celebratedon 6th Januaryat this period in Cappadocia.See McGuckin 2001 W101,n. 58. ` cf also Ep 79.6, written a little after the death of his father in 374 to Simplicia whose slave had been ordainedwithout her knowledge: " Do not be angry with him for he has been subject to tyranny (TsrupavveTat)". Cf. also n.5 p. 73; 11.5p. 95 and n.3 on p.94 where it is "conventional" to resist to a point; 1.6 p.96, n. 2; 11.72,n. 4; 111.1,n. 2. So also John ChrysostomOn the Priesthood1.3.25 ed. Nairn, J.A. (1906), p.9 " taken by force". ) The use of this word is a matter for reflection- Bernardi is inclined to think it for public consumption, firmly to dissociatehimself from the speedand competitivenessof various arrivistes, cf Ep 53,54 of Basil- but McGuckin in keeping with his generalapproach prefers to see it in the context of "the deep waters of [Gregory's] relationship with the old man" (p. 101). 12

He also wrote Or.II, which meditatesat length on the conflict he was to feel all his life35 betweenthe life of active service and that of contemplation,a senseof struggleNorris finds "common to the Byzantine " (p.8). At Easterhe returned to take up his duties, and this was the occasionof Or I. A week later, he gave Or III.

His new life as leader of the church in Nazianzus was presented with immediate

challenge. A few weeks before Gregory's ordination, on 12 Dec 361, Julian had entered

Constantinople, having been made Caesar by Constantine in Nov 355 to prosecute his

campaign in Gaul, and becoming Emperor of the East on the death of his cousin

Constantius in Cilicia on 3 Nov 361. He was born and bred a Christian, and seems to have been in church for the feast of 362. But now he had a change of heart

and "turned to paganism with the zeal of a convert. " (Bowersock 1989, p. 6) Staying in

the city till mid-362 (May ?), where he rid the court of Christians who would not

recant36, Julian set off on a trip to Antioch, presumably with a view to an expedition against Persia, with whom there had been intermittent hostilities since Constantius'

accession in 337. He necessarily travelled through or close to Nazianzus37. Whether the

two young men met in person during the summer is of little importance; if Bernardi (1983, p. 13 and 1995, p. 132), following Gallay (1943, pp. 76-7), is right in thinking that

Or XV was given at this time38 -- it commends the heroic resistance to persecution of the Maccabees and exhorts the little church at Nazianzus to follow their example to

martyrdom -- Gregory certainly perceived this proximity as threatening. In June Julian took action against the Christians, which Bernardi (1983) thinks had

a profound effect on Gregory. Five years later, in the oration eulogising his brother

Caesarius39,he recalled it (VII. 11-13); and again ten years on, in his archiepiscopal

funeral eulogy for Athanasius (Or. XXI. 32 delivered May 379 in the ); and

35See below pp. 19 and 26 36 Caesarius was among those who contrived to remain, causing much pain to his father and brother- their mother was kept in the dark about the matter- and gossip damaging to their moral authority in the locality. Gregory wrote (Ep. VII) to urge him to leave the court. 37 For the customaryroute to Antioch seeBernardi (1983) p. 12 and (1995) p.361. 38 PG 35.911-2, confessing uncertainty, gives 373 as a possible date, when the aXXoS AvTtoxo; (920) would have been Valens perhaps. The parallels to Gregory's situation in 362- a noble mother, an aged and pious father, inspiring their warlike sons, and " Eyw npmTo roKoq etpt" (921)- are very tempting however: TouTou; pt po)ýw9a... xat ßorlOetvaOat µev Tot; itaXatot; Strlyµaat, ßorj6etv0at Se icat Tot; veot;. (932-3). 39 Caesariusremained at court during Julian's persecutionto the family's dismay; seeEp VII (362) Gallay 1964 vol I p8-10. and note 37 above 13 even in his parting speech (Or XLII. 3,381), so long was the shadow cast. His response was to engage with some urgency in a lifelong project to save the Aoyos, an intention of which we have a retrospective hint, placed in his teenage years, in DVS 113-5 ff: Kai yap coil rouv . oyouq Souvat ßorI9ouq roug vo9ooS 'rots yvT) Ytotq..

As we shall see, Gregory seems to have set himself not merely to preach and keep intact

Christian orthodoxy, but- if I may change the metaphor ever so slightly- to make an honest woman of his mistress, to legitimate the logos by creating a Christian literature.

Other Christian teachers had been conscious of the nefarious influence of Homer's gods and heroes as depicted in schoolbooks. Here is Chrysostom (adv. Oppugn. Vit. Mon: "what is the they use of sending our children to the grammarian, where ... will acquire wickedness...? " PG. 47.367). And Basil too makes the moral distinction explicit in his instruction to his nephews (7tpoq Touq vsou5 4). But it was not just the "indocente et risible" antics of the gods that attracted Christian censure: ".. what Greek culture meant in the life the Eastern Mediterranean [was] in language, image... pagan of ... myth and the means for a more articulate and a more universally comprehensible expression of local traditions. This became the precious mission and character of Hellenism in the Christian Empire of late antiquity... the dictionaries have long recognised that Hellenismos... sometimes means paganism and sometimes Greek culture (or Hellenism 40. as we use the word... ") (Bowersock l 989 p. 9) Gregory was acute and original enough to perceive the larger threat this fuddling of meaning posed, perhaps because 41 during his long period of study at Athens he had encountered it within himself. His response was piercingly succinct and well-targeted:

KaKoup'yo)q Tqv itpoat yoptav .s rc9rpccv citt To SOKouv..Kat 0)Ca%1, %1otptou Kakou

4paq tiaov ?.orycuv Tlµac a7ttlXaasv (Or. IV. 5 "[Julian] has wickedly transformed the Greek so to like thief has meaning of as represent a religion .. a , stripped us of our speech "). For it was not a rival establishment that was at issue. Although by the first half of the fourth century, the sudden adoption of Christianity as the state religion had

40 Bowersock's footnote 27 on p. 10 draws attention to Kurmann, q.v. in bibliography. 41 Jean Le Clerq (1690) was the first to note how Gregory "est plein d'ornemens tirez de l'Histoire ou de la Fable Pdienne" and "il parle meine de cette dernibre en quelques endroits comme les philosophes palbns en parloient sans le rejetter ouvertement" (quoted in Mossay 1980,p. 16) 14 led some for the first time to speak of "Greeks" in a religious sense42(, for instance, in the Life of Constantine 2.44, uses s22 vtý;si v "transparently" to mean to practice paganism; and Athanasius Ar. 3.16 and 4.10 "adroitly stigmatises Arians by 43), labelling them 'Greeks', clearly in the sense of 'pagans"' (Bowersock 1989 p. 10) there never was a pagan "church" that mirrored the Christian church. Julian's formation matched Gregory's; both of them were thoroughly versed in Greek literature and put the highest value on Greek culture; that it should be the vehicle of Christianity was the fundamental issue at stake. In June 362 a law was passed (Cod. Theodos. XIII. 3.5) which forbade Christians to teach the pagan classics. Julian's Ep. 61 423ab is evidence of his intentions: "... I give them this choice: either not to teach what they do not take seriously or, if they wish to teach, to practise what they preach and to persuade their that Homer Hesiod they have pupils neither nor nor any of these writers whom ... declared to be guilty of impiety, folly and error in regard to the gods, is such as they have declared them to be. " (Athanassiadi p. l) For Gregory it was the worst measure of

Julian's, to bind Greek culture to paganism and deny it to Christianity, equivalent indeed to depriving Christian martyrs of their lives, ready though they were to sacrifice both öcil Ostag. (Or IV 5) To rlvtxa ..aywvtýsaOat Ttspt rq a? attack people so disabled implies doubt about one's own prowess. Prematurely (the law was not yet 44 repealed) he offers thanks to God for freedom restored.

This attempt to force Christians to throw the baby of Greek culture out with the bathwater of paganism (Bowersock 1989 p. Il and his biography of Julian 1978 pp. 83-4) turned out to be unique; Julian alone45in late antiquity seriously conceived of paganism in the way that Christians conceived of the church, as a challenge to it. It was a last-

ditch offensive, and it drew Gregory's fire (Or IV begins flourishingly with a call to

arms! ) as soon as the short-lived threat was past. But that it was a "mad idea"

42 For referencessee Koch, W. (1928) " Excursuson o EA,Arlvtaµoc" Revuebeige de philosophie et d'histoire 7 p.539. 43Pagans were earlier e0vtxot (Shep. Herrn. 10.1.4; Hipp.Haer. 7.19 [PG. 16.3302B]; Clement Paed. 3.8 [PG 8.613B]; and seeLampe ad loc. Of course,both words also meantGentiles as opposedto Jews,a generalsense, Bowersock suggests,of " the other". (p. 11) Cf also Mk vii. 26. 44On this imprecision of chronology here Bernardi (1983) is provoked to say " Gr6goire n'a pas l'habitude de s'embarrasserde pr6cision"! p.96 n.2. It adds weight to the posthumousdating of Or IV. 45He had his supportersof course;the editors of PG (35.526-7) held Or.s IV and V to be responsesto the eulogy by Callistos, and the Epitaphios of Libanius; Eunapius',sometimes adduced, seems to post-date 15

(Bowersock 1989 p.6), doomed to failure46,could hardly have been apparentat the time. His early death,barely twenty months after his accession,could not have been foreseen. It was only afterwardsthat Gregory discernedand voiced the judgement of history (Or. IV. 74):

".. vuv Se TlSrl iou awtTiptiou ) oyou xc9cvvoq scat 7CEpt Tlµac µaXtara Suvaa'CEUaavtoq, To 7tstpaa9at Ta Xptianavcuv pztiartOcvati at napaxtiveiv, ou&v ErEpov Tlv Tl tirly Pcoµauuv rapaaa? cu tv ap%Tly, at TO) icotve 7[avTl ltVSuVSEtV... "

So Julian disappeared in battle on 26th June 363 and his law was repealed by six months later (Cod Theodos XIII 3.6; 11.i. 364 ). But the challenge if not the threat remained: after Constantine, Christianity had to win the classically educated elite, who, though not numerous, were influential, and who had characteristically defended the old ways as part of their cultural and social heritage.

Gregory's invective against Julian is famously bitter (" vitriol", " venomous", "virulent" say the commentators4); besides this, though, and in the tradition of such rhetoric he exploited the occasion for a moral lesson. The persecutor, he declared, was the vehicle of God's judgement on a people too fond of schism and controversy. Now a new quarrel engaged him, of which we have the record in the "ctpi1vvcoS" Or. VI (364). Its chief interest for us is the light beamed on the day to day pastoral work of reconciliation and helmsmanship in times of seething doctrinal controversy, work compromised in Gregory's case by the careful path between duty and leadership demanded of the son of his father. The question at issue in Or VI needed tactful handling (VI. 1.

"atCO" ),oyou titµu pu,"48) ; apparentlyin 363 the little community of

(a&) ot) at Nazianzuswere up in arms becausethe elder Gregory had - probably 49 inadvertently given assentto Jovian's slightly adjustedcredal text, which seemedto

Gregory. But thesewere not men of action, not reformers.Bernardi (1983) engageswith Asmus (1910) who supportsMigne on pp 21-5. 46However it took another generationfor TheodosiusIto ban not only sacrifices but all pagan ceremoniesand close the temples (in 391). 47 Especially Or V 23-24 otov xaxov rl Po tatfv Tpset 48 ... Gregory liked to quote Eccl iii. 7 "a time to speak and a time to be silent", (cf. Or. s 11.115; XXXII. 13- 14; Car I1.1.34-8; Epp CXVI, CXVIII, CXIX allude to his Silent Lent in 382; and here he also quotes Ps.xxxix. 2; cxxxxi. 3. 49 Whateverthe cause,whether poor eyesight- the elder Gregory was nearly ninety, and the matter turned literally on an iota- or his lack of sophistication in the finer nuancesof doctrinal dispute, or some lessthan open persuasionon the part of the astuteCaesarius, now seeking imperial favour and reinstatement,as 16 imply rapprochement with current Arian formulation. Such local controversy had been constant since Nicaea, the the cause of dispute while being itself the perfect example of unity (VI. 21). Gregory, protesting the insignificance of Nazianzus nonetheless boasts of its adherence to suasßsia, translated by the SC editor (here Calvet-Sebasti) as "la vraie pie te" (see SC 405 p. 146-7, n. 3), meaning "la fide lite a la doctrine trinitaire" 5°

This episode sheds light on what occupied Gregory during the ten years between 362 and 372. The life of the community at Nazianzus no doubt had other quarrels to be in dates Or XIV in soothed, was much engaged charitable work - Bernardi plausibly this period, which extols the duty of charitable action and enumerates categories of appropriate beneficaries, such as widows, orphans and the like- and marked the cycle of the Christian year liturgically and of ordinary life sacramentally. Above all, however, it illustrates the urgency of "the need to clarify the authentic Christian tradition"51, to make it simple enough for local churches and their bishops to grasp the subtleties of Nicene orthodoxy, and to work towards a comprehensible consensus. 52 In addition Gregory was now the sole support of his parents. His brother Caesarius, who after an equivocal period during Julian's reign was reinstated at court after his death, had been sent to Nicaea; he survived the earthquake53there of October 368, but

-died of illness soon after. His sister Gorgonia was to follow him within a tort space, 54 leaving three children. Or. VII and VIII are their respective funeral. Orations. Their predeceasing him "put an added burden on [Gregory]" says Norris (19 Q, p. 2). Now Gregory was left to look after the family estate, a responsibility which hitherto had been his brother's (H S' rlv raµeuov mattq DVS 370); "people whom he did not know

pestered him unmercifully for part of that inheritance" (Norris ibid. referring to DVS

Bernardi (1985, p. 135) suggests,our Gregory did not prevent it. He was presumablyelsewhere at the time, with Basil in Pontusas Or LXIII indicates.McGuckin (2001) arguesthat the storm was brewing a year earlier and the defection of the monks was the reason for the elder Gregory'surgent summonsto his son (pp. 108-11and n.76). He discussesfully both the content of the creed signed and the chronology of theseevents. The funeral oration for his father (Or. XVIII) shedssome further light on the matter. 5° "Impiety" had beenthe accusationAthanasius earlier levelled againstthe bishopsappointed by Constantius(Athanasius Historia Arianorum 75.1) for example. 51McGuckin (2001) p113. 52 Car Hist 11.1 =PG 975.108 skntiq aguSpri 53 .1 Car Hist II. 1.1 =PG 983.175-6; Ep XX; indeed it was this narrow escape that gave Gregory the chance brother to persuade his to be baptised. This had happened only lately when he died; Hurth pp. 33-36, Gallay Vie p. 90, Bernardi Predication p. 108, all suggest a date between 11thOct and 12thApril 369 i. e.Easter. 54 SeeBernardi Predication p. 108-113;Calvet-Sebasti pp. 41-82. 17

367-385, where he shows the strength of his feeling towards these predators; they are again called uuvwv Ss n), r19oq as at Car 2.1= PG 984 183-4. Again after his father's death in 374 he was troubled DVS 533-5). Such cares were hateful to him: there were protracted and wearisome lawsuits to rid the family of creditors which despite Basil's support made him feel abandoned by all. How he regretted the withdrawn life of to free from (Or XLIII. 60) that his contemplation --"devoted poverty and .. property" -- sense of filial duty had closed to him! The first autobiographical poem (Car 2.1= PG

969.1017) was probably written in 371; in it he poured out his woes.

After the death of Julian, and that of his immediate successor Jovian after a mere eight months' rule, Valentinian was elected Emperor and required at once to choose a colleague. In August 364, he and his younger brother Valens "made an amicable partition" (Cary, p. 771) of the Empire, the former taking Rome, Africa, Italy and all the west, and Valens taking the East. Both were earnest Christians; while renewing Jovian's edict of general religious tolerations Valentinian subscribed to the Nicene formula, which was now widely unopposed in the west. In the East however, forty years after the

Council of Nicaea, not only was dogmatic controversy more lively than ever, but both parties -- pro- and anti-Nicene -- were embroiled in an ongoing struggle for power. These years were thus shadowed for Gregory by the need to defend more than his familial interests.

Valens was only the secondEmperor to have receivedbaptism during his active life (the first, ironically enough,was Julian); at this time, it was customaryto delay baptism until old ageor sicknesssignalled the approachof death.Baptism soonerthan this was a mark of fervour; but it also seemsto have had a further consequence:close surveillance by the bishops.In the metropolis thesefavoured an Arian formulation, and Valens we may supposesaw nothing amiss with what was in vogue in his capital. Whether or not he "conducteda veritable persecution"(Jones 1964, p. 152) of pro- Nicene Trinitarians, they certainly fearedthis. Basil attemptedto enlist Valentinian's support againsthis

35 "Julian's pagan revival was not altogether fruitless" says Jones (1964, p149). In the East for example the distinguished pagan had a career in government service. Bernardi observes that throughout the fourth century the emperors strove to maintain balance between Christianity and competing religions in their appointments of officials (1995, p. 40). Only in the last quarter of the century did Theodosius introduce coercive measures against pagans. 18 brother through the mediation of Western bishops, but without success56.It was clearly of critical importance that episcopal appointments in the provinces should buttress the resistance of the pro-Nicenes, whose influence was strong outside the capital. So around this time57 Gregory, and also his father, was involved in a campaign to elect Basil bishop of Caesarea in succession to Eusebius. He was tricked (DVS 415 and Ep XL) into going to his support by Basil's claiming to be ill: the friends were not reconciled till the end of the year. Then in 372 Basil put their friendship to a further test. In 370 Valens had reorganised the province and divided Cappadocia into two, but the new boundaries threatened to diminish Basil's influence. So now Basil was engaged in further conflict, putting up resistance to the neighbouring bishop of Anthimus as to who should be in chargeS8along the border and seeking to fill newly formed episcopal vacancies with loyal friends and Trinitarians (though power, not dogma seems to have been at issue5). Thus it was that his brother Gregory became bishop of Nyssa. At first our

Gregory brings moral support to his friend ( Ep XLVII). But when Basil assigned him bishop of the little border town of Sasima60,on the route east through the mountains, Gregory felt it as an affront. "Deeply wounded " (Norris, p. 6)61by being treated as no more than a pawn in political manoeuvrings, he had more than one occasion to voice his feelings in public - Or. s IX-XII give the subjective account of these events, and are remarkable for their transparency and their refusal to dramatise what he did not disguise were bitter feelings. He reluctantly agreed to but dragged his heels over any action (Ep XLIX); and since Anthimus threatened violence if he appeared in the vicinity, he fled off to a monastic retreat in the desert.His father pleadedextreme age62 eventually to bring him back to Nazianzusand shareresponsibility there (Or XII); but he foot in never set .

36 Bernardi (1995, p. 43) attributes this " m6fiance invincible" on the part of the Westerners to the sheer difficulties of communication over such distances. This was not the only occasion Basil sought and failed to win their help. 57 Migne reports discrepantdating; Tillemont amongothers preferring 370 the year of Eusebius'death. Among modern scholarsNorris 1990 gives 370-1 ; but Bernardi 1995 p. 138, Hanson 1988 p.702 as also Mossay 1980p. 14 all suggest372. 58R. Van Dam pp 53-68 59 DVS 460: wuxat rtpo+avtc, To 6' Batty q $tA.apxta 60 In summer"waterless" (DVS lines 439 fl), in winter muddy (" tcov Xtpwov Eetvt (ov" Ep L), with nothing civilised about it. But more than theseit was bristling with Anthimus' supporters,ready to resort to arms. 61 DVS 389-399,439-462; the scarsare still perceptible in Or XLIII. 59, Basil's funeral Oration, which was given ten years later. 62DVS 502-521 19

In the spring of 374, Gregory's father died, and his mother shortly63 after, while in church -cv6oOt vrlou (Anth Gr. viii. 36; see also 31 and 37-74. These tender epigrams are his memorial to her, for she was the only one of his family not honoured in a formal funeral Oration64. That she died in the very act of praying was a matter of wonder and consolation to him). The funeral eulogy, Or XVIII, 65for his father is of modified interest for the light it sheds on their relationship; the audience was after all the congregation whose care they had shared, and Basil too was present. It is not easy beneath the genre's formality to catch a glimpse of the bereaved son's anoptia; in the poems too he makes only passing mention of it, but in Ep LXIII66, he writes this: sýrl tto vtati navreq µsv at ýtXotKati auyysvstq sycuSs navtwv µaXXov, o Kai T .. OEp. , aS EA.nLSaS T'Ijq CCDTJEV EKELVO) IEVOS, Kati µovov .LSV spctaµa JOVOVSs augpouXov ayaeov, µovov Ss Kotvcuvov EuasIEiac unokaµ(3avwv.

Gregoryuses this unusual word epetiaµa67of the Apostle Peter (Kati lletipov uaiepov, io TnSEKKXlaiac spetiaµ(xat Or IX. 1, given a couple of yearsearlier). It meansa prop, such as is usedto keep a beachedboat upright, a stay or support. Now he fell ill (Ep LXIV), heartsick68;when Eusebiusbishop of Samosatawhom Valens in new action against the pro-Nicene party had banishedto Thrace visited Nazianzus,he could not get out of bed to seehim. He went into retreat at the conventof S in Seleucia69.The holy place was not entirely withdrawn - the legendof Thecla meant a streamof pilgrims70-but at a safer distancefrom Basil and the life of engagementin ecclesiasticalpolitics, so irksome to Gregory, that friendship with him entailed.Here he remained for four years,at last able to realise, saysBernardi (1995 p. 151) "sesdesirs les plus chers".

63 ou gETa 8l1pov µtlrr1p Anth Or viii. 78 64 A good part of her husband's,be it said, is given up to her. 65The Oration bearssigns of being reworked at a later date, and this too must undermineits biographical value. SeeBernardi Predication p. 127. 66 The letter is to Amphilochus, probably the father of the bishop of Iconium of the samename, and berateshim for his lack of sensitivity in complaining of his own troubles at this time of loss for Gregory. 67 Seen. 123 68 T(ov yruxtxwv Tpauµaro v Ep LXIV 69.. DVS 547-9. Its whereaboutsare disputed; there was a basilica to Thecla in Seleucianear Antioch of Syria but scholarly opinion favours the convent at the tomb of Thecla near (today Siliflce) in Isauria (Moreschini and Gallay 1985 p.9,83 n4) which as Hanson (p702-3) saysis in westernCilicia; for somereason Moreschini (1986) p. 11 locatesit on the Tigris. Seemap in Bernardi 1995 p.360. 20

Meanwhile all was far from quiet on the Northern and Eastern frontiers of the Empire. In 376 the peaceable Goths in the frontier lands, threatened by the Huns moving westwards from Southern , appealed to Valens for imperial protection. In an astonishing attempt to meet this request, the Gothic tribespeople were ferried across the Danube into Thrace; but it was already late Autumn (376) and winter took its toll of the thousands the food the of refugees; shortage of , and exploitative mishandling of events 71 by the Roman officers in the area, led to disturbances.

Before long the whole area was in revolt. Valens both sent reinforcements and summoned assistance from the eighteen-year-old Gratian (who had succeeded

Valentinian in 375); eventually in the spring of 378 he joined them himself, having returned from Antioch. This great Roman army was shatteringly defeated at Adrianople on 9th August 378; the losses were enormous, including many Roman officers, and

Valens himself was killed when the house where he had taken shelter was torched.

Events now moved swiftly72: Gratian summoned from retirement in his native Spain

Theodosius, whose father had served Valentinian, to take charge of the Eastern empire.

Proclaimed in Jan 379 he first tried to bring order to Macedonia, moving to Constantinople in November 380. Like most Westerners he followed the Nicene formulation and was moreover devout: on his way to the capital from Thrace, wintering in Salonica 379/80, he fell ill, and sought baptism. Thereafter, says Jones, (p. 165) " his natural piety was reinforced by fear of the dread consequences of sin. "

Valens' unexpecteddeath gave opportunity to the little orthodox congregation,a Xao; (3paxuv JEv, trw Ow SEnkstova (DVS 587-591) in the capital. All the other churcheswere in the hands of Arians; this tiny seedof life, as Gregory called it, had survived againstthe odds. It had some prominent members:his cousin Theodosia,his mother'sniece and sister of the bishop of Iconium, had married into one of the city's leading families73; her husband'sgrandfather had servedConstantine as consul in 331-

70 The cult was especiallypopular among women; seemost recently Davis, S.J. (2001) The Cult of S.Thecla. Oxford, ClarendonPress. The legendmaybe read in the translation of The Acts of Paul and Thecla in Elliott, I. K. (1996) The Apocryphal Jesuspp131-140. 71 The details of theseevents are outlined in Jones 1964p. 152-3,based on Ammianusýccount. 72 Ammianus' account ends with the battle of Adrianople; what follows is based on Jones (1964 p156-169) who draws together various contemporary sources (listed p154). 73See further Bernardi (1984). 21 and she now was among those who proposed that Gregory be summoned from Seleucia. and his party which included Eusebius of Samosata had sought Basil's advice (Or LX 11.2)and his support for this proposal must have been one of his last acts: for on Gregory's return to Nazianzus, he received news of his old friend's sudden death (Jan 37974). He wrote (Ep LXXVI) to Basil's brother, Gregory of Nyssa, forthwith: only his own illness scat ktav Eltuctv6uvtwS could have prevented him from attending the funeral. Their lifelong friendship had suffered setbacks as their lives unfolded each in its own direction; but much later in his retirement he wrote (Ep LIII) to his great-nephew Nicoboulos of how he had always loved Basil more than himself in spite of their differences of opinion. As well as the moving funeral oration (Or. XLIII) 75 we have the witness of a dozen epigrams in Anthologia Graeca (VIII. 2-11). It was as if his own soul had departed (Anth. Gr. VIII. 2):

Ewa Stxa wuxric ýwsty 7tapoSTl W aE io Baat? ts, Xptotou Xatpt, 4th,', wtoµriv.

A few weeks later he arrived in Constantinople,and was received into his cousin's home (Or XXVI).

The great church of Hagia Sophia which may be visited today and which dates from the sixth century was built on the site of the one Constantine had begun and his son Constant finished in 360; but at that time the cathedra of the was the other great church, no longer standing, the Church of the Holy Apostles. Here the Arian

Demophilus had been bishop since 370; all the city churches were under his authority. The little orthodox community, just tolerated, met in a private room in Theodosia's house; this was the church of the Anastasia, perhaps already being adapted with a be Gregory's like gallery76 , which was to vrlov, civic naa. aµrlc cpyov aptationovou77, 's ark (DVS 1081) alone surviving the flood.

Gregory'sTrinitarian proclamation would seemto the city polytheist and dangerous (DVS 654-664). The Eastercelebrations at the Anastasia,traditionally the time for baptism and thus for the public declaration of the creed,were disrupted by violence

74So Bernardi 1995 p. 177 n. 1. 75For a fuller account seeWhite, C (1992) Christian friendship in the Fourth Century. Cambridge,CUP 76 SeeCar II. 1.16= PG 1253.Iff, which he wrote after leaving in 381, and which he calls his cvumov (dream). At Iinel9 for instance,the women listen aý' uyrrlXwv r yswv. Is this how it was, and if so, from what date?Or how he saw it ideally? 77Ibid line 6. 22

(Ep LXXVII). Gregory, feeling like in the lions' den, was summoned before the unapxoq (DVS 668-678). The situation was fragile indeed: Theodosius had not yet arrived, nor was it certain that once among Arians he would think it important or prudent to hold to his Nicene confession. But for all its peril, now was the time to bring into creative play all Gregory's qualities and ideas and combative skills- he knew who the enemy was ( Or XXVII. 2) and rose to the challenge, using his rhetorical abilities "in the service of ministry". As Norris (p. 9) points out ".. nearly half of the orations in his 78 corpus [are].. usually placed within the two year period in the metropolis". Shortly after the Easter disturbances (snerra) there were quarrels among the faithful also, (Sstvoc 4Aovoq DVS679); OrXXII Etprlvrl ýt%rl, twv eµwv .. at preaches to yXuxu at npayµa xat ovopa., disputes within doing greater harm than anything from outside; here at the beginning of chapter 12 Gregory voices a firm statement of the Nicene position : oux Eva µev opov EuasßctaSrlyrla%wO(x npoaxuvety flarep(x xat Ytov xat aytov Ilveuµa My µta ev totq tptat Oeotrlta to xat 8uvaµtv).

Seizing the opportunity to press home the point to his Arian opponents without and to rally the factious orthodox within, he gave an eulogy (Or XXI) of its most notable Athanasius, in May 37979, the his death Here champion, on sixth anniversary of . were Gregory's credentials; and his episcopal example, says Gregory, is of one npao S Kati +tkavOpwnwSseeking reconciliation (ch. 35-7).

Modem scholarshiphas not shrunk from reevaluationof fourth-century doctrinal controversy-soIn this brief overview of Gregory'slife, little attention can be given to 8I theological issues. But polemic necessarilyresorts to the authority of Scripture and henceis far from tangential to the main thrust of this study; indeedboth sides frequently complainedabout the other'suse of Scripture ("according to the Scriptures" is, says

78 Though, in Bernardi's view (1995, p. 182,185) only five are extant from 379. We note some uncertainties among modem scholars (see next note also) as to dates; to enter discussion is beyond the scope of this study. titre", 79"Peut saysMossay (1980, p. 91; on p. 101, the other commemorativeday for the , Jan 18, is suggested;Bernardi's preference for the later date is more plausibly anchoredin biography to my mind, whateverSynaxial doubtsMossay brings to bear, seeadditionally footnote on chlO, pp130/1). In general, though,see note 73 above. 90 Though seeWiles (1996) p3 esp. nl for an example of the persistenceof traditional views in the Churchesthemselves. 811 have confidently relied on R.P. C Hanson'smagisterial account(1988). 23

Gregory using the proverb as a striking metaphor at Or XXI. 22, the 82 xotvog tiwv ag4otcpwv noSwv uo0opvoc). We will examine Gregor y's own use of Scripture in greater detail in the next chapter. Here, we briefly bring into focus the development of doctrine which preoccupied Gregory during his short term of leadership in the metropolis. The Council of Nicaea (325) had not silenced dissent;nor did Arius' influence dwindle after his excommunicationor death (in 336), portentousas this was (Or XXI. 13). As well as becoming institutionalised in the East, it sproutedvariants: indeed,writes Wiles, during the middle yearsof the century it became" increasinglydifficult to sustain Athanasius'strategy of grouping all opponentsof Nicene orthodoxy under the single title ß3 of 'Arian! (1996, p.27). In various ways the full and equal samenessin ooatia of

Father,Son and Holy Spirit was challenged-- in particular, in theselater yearsof the century,the place of the Spirit in the Trinity84, about which Nicaea had had virtually nothing to say -- and this challengehad been repeatedlycontested by all three of the Cappodocians.It was now time for a clearly reasoned,eloquently presented,defence of orthodoxy. At ,in 379 on the 9th June,his sermonon the divinity of the Spirit was intendedfor the +tkokoyoti - the educatedand very probably the monks (Bernardi 1968,p. 160)in his congregation.The following winter, Theodosiusdeclared his adherenceto the Nicene formulation (seeabove p.22) by being baptisedon his way to the capital, and in February380 declaredAthanasius' successor Peter of Alexandria and the bishop of Rome Damasusto be the arbiters of the Faith, the first of a seriesof edicts to establishorthodoxy. Seeingwhich way the wind was blowing, an unscrupulousand ambitious man might make opportunities for himself; and sure enough (DVS 750 ), Gregory, rlv tits no0'rlµty ev iro? ct .. who squarelytricked our guileless a

82See note 2, p. 156 in SC 270 to this quotation; in the speechdefending his moderationagainst Critias in the Assembly(Xen Hell 11.3.31) Theramenes he this to fit foot says was accusedof ability either . Athanasiuseg at Contra Ar. 1.8,52 complains of the ambiguity of dogmatic formulae. It is characteristic of Gregory'swhole work that he knew the classicalmot juste for the Christian situation. 93 Or XXIII. 4 how the perfect accord of the Trinity contrastswith the Tower-of Babel-like babble of its opponents!Gregory like Jeremiahlaments this rTly qµsTepav auyxuaty Kat aKoro tatvav (L&S a moonlessnight) (Or X)U. 12; 22). Seealso Or V 16, Or VI, Or XVIII. 18 and p12 above for the incident involving the elder Gregory in the 360s; and Or XXXII. 17 and XLIII. 67. The list of those proscribed at the Council ( Canon 1 Tanner (1990) I p.31) over which Gregory was to preside in 381 points to the range of possibilities. 94 Norris p 63 "one of the most significant emphaseswithin popular ConstantinopolitanAriansim " during the 380s. 24

85 man named Maximus. A native of Alexandria, he offered to go as ambassador to Peter and there managed to ingratiate himself by slander and deceit, setting in train disastrous 86 consequences for relations between the two great Eastern cities. On the returnjourney, accompanied by a posse of Egyptian bishops, he waylaid a cleric from Thassos and persuaded him to part with money destined for purchases of marble and make common cause with them (DVS 875ff). At Constantinople in the middle of the night (DVS 887) wantp Xuxot they entered the Church (of the Holy Apostles? ) and tried to consecrate

Maximus. The wonderful golden hair he so vaunted was discovered to be dyed- and still more to his discredit, it was in the Xunpov otxr)Iptov of a flutegirl (DVS 909) that he took refuge when the locals got wind of what was happening! For Gregory the affair was traumatic (Bernardi 1995, p. 347): Or XXV shows how his warm admiration had been won, and Or XXVI the swing to bitter disillusion; close on 300 lines of DVS are cathartic out-pourings, and self reproach for his own gullibility was loud among them

(an.Xoua you it paX ov, r) ao$(otispou DVS 1053). 87

The affair was however a mere interlude in the ongoing and increasingly successful work of promoting Nicene orthodoxy and winning the city which held his faithful attention: during this year Gregory gave eleven orations, including the to-and fro for `(XXIV Maximus and two which arose out of the affair (Ot q and XXUI)c andin the summer and autumn he gave his five theological orations. Not to be tight of as dry evening lectures, the issues were so lively in cmmon discussion that Gregory had to begin (in Or XXVII) by asserting as a basic 06ciple that not all were apt for theological debate. To think on God, and to pray, yes; but better leave debate to those qualified. 88 The third and fourth orations treat the divinity of the Sowand the last, the Spirit; they were immediately and enduringly influential and retain their force today.

85Gregory later had many other namesfor him! (DVS 750iß. " Council; See Canons 2-4 of the Tanner (1990) I pp. 31-2. Moreover "[t]hat the of by Alexandra were riled this third canon is shown by the conduct of every holder of the see thereafter right up to-the middle of the fifth century" ! (Hanson p. 808) Wilt is hard to believe that Maximus' claim now to be the legitimate bishop could be taken seriously; but indicated by that it was seems the fourth canon of the Council of Constantinople (Tanner 1990 I p32). Nor did his ambitions rest there: his ignominious story continued in the West. See Hanson p. 703, note101. ss Hansonp. 806 quotesthe homily of Gregory of Nyssa De Deitate Filii et Spiritus Sancti (PG 46: 557) where the degreeto which " the city was buzzing with ill- informed theological gossip" is nicely depicted: ask the price of a loaf and you'll be told the Father is greater and the Son subordinate-etc. 25

On Nov 24th Theodosius arrived in Constantinople and took possession of the Imperial palace; he offered Demophilus the chance to assent to the Nicene faith but Demophilus 89 preferred to go into exile; Arian clergy were threatened with a ban from all churches; and plans were made with Meletius of Antioch to convoke the Eastern bishops to a Council to deal with Arianism once and for all, and " to judge the issue of Maximus the Cynic" (Tanner 1990, p. 21). Gregory was installed in the Church of the Holy Apostles a few days later.

Opponents of orthodoxy were attacked as court lackeys, indulging ambition and greedy; so although assured of the Emperor's support, and of some influence over him, Gregory made a point of not frequenting the court (Or XLII. 19, lines 15-17). But he was often to speak in the Emperor's presence: his first sermon (Or XXXVI) addressed in turn all sections of city society, enjoining virtue on everyone from the Emperor downwards. Christmas was near, already though not for as long as in the West established as a festival in the East; and Epiphany, second only in importance to Easter at that time, again offered the chance not only to preach the Trinity but to recommend piety (Or. s

XXXVIII, XXXIX, and XL). For Gregory, though he uses Scripture, the prime witness to the truth of doctrine was " sa vie ascetique et son experience contemplative" (Bernardi 1995,p. 207).

Difficult communications,sudden death of key players - theseare pervasivefeatures of life in antiquity. The gathering of bishopsby Theodosius90in the Spring of 381 was complicatedby both. Meletius had arrived in Constantinoplebefore Lent; and thoseone fifty hundredand now gatheredcame from areasunder his influence - in the first instance,none from Egypt (DVS 1509)91.But unexpectedlyMeletius lived only long enoughto confirm Gregory as legitimate bishop of Constantinople.Gregory now had the unenviabledual role of primate and presidentof the Council. First a new bishop of

89 The threat was carried out in his edict (Cod. Theod. XVI. 5.6) a few weeks later after the Christmas celebrations 10th Jan 381. 9° This like the earlier measureswas "on his own authority" (Hansonp 165) and probably not at Gregory's instigation, as he was seldom at court; though with his support of course. 91 Bernardi suggeststhat till now the seesboth of Alexandria and Macedoniawere " rattach6esi Milan" (p.212) i.e were strictly Westerners;for although Gratian had given Macedoniato Theodosius,he had given it back by 381 (Hansonp. 809 n. 80). 26

Antioch must be appointed; when Gregory proposed the aged Paulinus the assembled bishops responded like a 6rl toS icokotiwv (DVS 1681). Then, when the delegation from Alexandria, now led by Peter's successor Timothy, and Acholius ofThessalonica92 arrived they declared his episcopacy invalid, invoking Canon 15 from the Council of

Nicaea which forbade the translation of bishops from one see to another. This would have applied equally to Meletius, had he lived, and to Paulinus, and it seems probable the ignored (DVS 1810 But rule was widely vo.toug .. 'rouq itakat tisOvt icoiaS). Gregory was still ostensibly bishop of the dreaded Sasima, though of course he had never taken it up. God had given him the chance to resign (DVS 1797), ill as he was and longing for retreat. In July 381 Theodosius released him from his duties and he left for 93 Cappadocia. Norris thinks (p. 11) that " [Gregory] sensed that the great theological issues of his time were thwarted by such councils, which thrived on political power struggles". But although he was in the metropolis so briefly, and took flight so readily, he had achieved what he regarded as of preeminent importance: he had presided over the establishment in the East of Trinitarian orthodoxy: Tpta&' Ava, Pwµri94 on?,otteprl fyayov, w .

Back in NazianzusGregory tried for some months not to be bishop; but there had been no-one since his father'sdeath and when his health mended(Ep XCI) in the summerof he in the it be found. 382 gave , on understandingthat was only until a successor He may have fallen victim to further claims that he was ineligible under Canon 15. At Easter383 he gave on successiveSundays the last of his (extant) Orations: a life of

92Acholius may have regardedhimself as "representingthe bishop of Rome", Hansonsuggests (p. 808). Likewise Tanner (p.21) thinks it was he "who was to table Pope Damasus'demands: namely... that the translation of bishopsbe avoided". Damasus'other requestwas that Maximus be expelled. 93In the end perhaps at Theodosius' intervention, a hastily baptised layman called Nectarius became bishop of Constantinople. He was experienced in public affairs generally, but Gregory may have him in mind when he regrets in Or XLIII. 26 that the same sort of requirement of expertise as is made of sea pilots is not applied to the appointment of bishops. He did correspond with his successor (eg EpLXXXVIII; XCI; CLI; CLXXXV; CLXXXVI; urging him to press Theodosius to take action against Apollinarians CCII and GallaySC 208) on terms of politeness, but in some of the later poems something a little franker may be detected. For Gregory'sown view of the whole affair seeat considerablelength DVS 1506-1904,and Or XLII. No record of the Council's doctrinal decisionshas survived and we are dependenton later accountsof it. The Greek text of the creed given in Tanner p.24 is taken from the acts of the Council of , which referred to it as "the faith of the 150 fathers." SeeTanner pp2lff and 31-32 for the Four Canons. Hanson fully discussesthe questionssurrounding the Council's decisionson p812-20. 94 Car IL 1.93 line 9; Anth.Gr 79. Seefull quotation at the end of the chapter. 27 ascetic contemplation is recommended to his listeners. It was what he had himself always wanted. His last years, from the summer of 383 till his death, he spent at Arianzus writing poetry including the great autobiographical work (which ends at his departure from

Constantinople), editing his correspondence (for his great-nephew Nicoboulos, in whose education he now took a keen interest), and tidying up for publication any Orations that needed it (e.g. the funeral oration for his father, Or XVIII): " comme it le dit lui-meme dans son discours d'adieu, it continue ä servir la foi et l'Eglise par l'encre et la plume" (Or. XLII. 26) (Mossay 1980, p. 14). Signs that these tasks were unfinished suggest he continued to do so till he died in 390.95

The projective character of overarching judgements of such a man's life and character persuades me to resist any temptation to offer one in conclusion. Here instead is his own summing-up of his life's work (Car 2.1 xciii (PG 37.1448)= viii. 79 in the Loeb 96 edition of the Greek Anthology.

IIpwTa pv EuýaJEv11µE 9Eoqnopc gTlTpt4astvrl SwpWV SEUTEpOV, SK µ11TPOS 88EKTO 4 ov To TptiTov au, OvT1a'KOVTaP' ay" EaawaE Tpa794a TETpatov a tlTpci1 µuOov E&&KEAoyoS icµmcov IIapOcvui µE $tXotq 7tpoa7cTUýat'ovEtpotS EKTOVBaat?, tw cn4urvoa tpa 4Epov Eß6oµov EK ßu9tcov µE +EpEaßtoc 11P1

Note to Chapter One

List of Eastern Emperors: Constantine306/312-337; Constantinople proclaimed 330 Constantines'ssons Constantine II and Constansreigned during Gregory'sboyhood Constantius 11353 -. 361 Julian 361-26th June 363 Jovian 363-17th Feb 364 Valens 28th March 364- 9th August 378 TheodosiusI 19th Jan 379- 17th Jan 395

95So authoritatively Nautin (1961). 96 Migne says this epigram in regio codice 1272, triginta duobus versibus constat; ex quibus Muratorius sex epigrammata confecit. In alio codice Regio exhibetur cum hoc titulo oaa euotrlac got Suvatoq Quaecunque mihifecit qui potens est. Praeclariora vitae suaefacinora recenset 28

Chapter Two: Gregory's Use of Scripture.

This chapter will not provide an analysis of Gregory's exegetical method. For a recent and erudite discussion of the traditional categories of typology and allegory, readers should refer to Demoen (1996). My concern here is with Gregory's use of citation and allusion for text-critical purposes.

At Pentecost, in 37997the 9th June, Gregory preached a sermon on the divinity of the

Spirit (Or. XLI); Bernardi (1968, p. 160) thinks it was intended for the +tXoXoyot - the educated and very probably the monks in his congregation. It is short and unremarkable:

McGuckin does not even mention it in his otherwise full account of Gregory's archiepiscopal years, and Moreschini considers that it has not "une grande importance sur le plan dogmatique" (1990, p. 87) However just because it is of little importance theologically in the development either of doctrine or of Gregory's own understanding, it provides a good starting point to scrutinise in detail Gregory's ways of using Scripture; and it is to this we now turn. For each of these characteristic ways have impact on his usefulness to the textual critic engaged in the twofold task of determining the NT's original text, and building up a picture of its history.

In Constantinople in 379 Nicene Trinitarianism was a minority view; only the bol4cst were willing to use the word "God" of the Holy Spirit. The following year Gregory would tackle the Pneumatomachians (Or XXXI), and it would be later still that the

Second Council would formalise orthodox doctrine. So in this Oration, setting on one side the SouA of icaicot who do not accept the divinity of the Spirit at all, Gregory recommends caution in giving Him the title God; to do so would be to give strong meat to the unweaned - tpo47iv apepeav iotq ctt yaA.a notiýopevotq; it was outw yap xatpoq for speakingopenly or consigning to the mire such a pearl (ch.6). Here is a double example of Gregory'smost characteristicuse of Scripture: first, and subtly, as a pervasivesource of imagery so interwoven with his own ordinary language

97McGuckin p.x 380; PG following Tillemont 381; for a discussionof the dating, see Moreschini 1990 p.82-3 29

98 and thought that the lightest allusion evokes its Scriptural hinterland (here Mt vii. 6). Secondly as a literary quarry: in the elevated language of an Oration not only polished delivery- he for for public had a reputation to maintain! - but also doubtless edited publication in written form, reference to Paul's image (I Cor iii. 2) is apt and gives the right tone and force. This too is a favourite device, to use an arresting verbal gesture of allusion; in the example below from Or XL. 29 a cognate noun form evokes the force of

Matthew's word in the account of Jesus' triumphal entry into Jerusalem:

Mt xxi. 10 o row auvtipcxovtcwv astaµoS- outiw yap il rpa4rl xakst 'cov xatpov cxctvov-( Or XL. 29) sastaOrl 7caaail noXtg (NA27)

As we have seenGregory was born into a newly Christian Empire and an aristocratic Christian family; as he grew up he enjoyed the best available educationnot only in Christian centresof learning (Origen's Caesareafor example)but also to his joy in paganAthens. He was deeply learnedin the Greek of the classics,as well as having drunk in the xotvrl of the NT with as it were his mother's milk; and we may suppose familiarity with the ordinary vernacularof the EasternEmpire. In addition he had been thoroughly trained in rhetoric, and in the art of using quotation to add eleganceand weight to persuasion.Deploying his broad secularlearning alongsidethorough familiarity with Scripture is characteristicand explicitly addsa new dimension to the traditional use of the Bible- explicit not least becauseof Julian's brief and doomed flirtation with paganismin 36299which forced the distinction betweenGreek religion and Greek culture into the open. If all that was worthwhile in the latter could be saved for Christianity, if the richness and beauty of the languagecould be bent to persuadean educatedaudience or readership,if what Origen had done10°earlier for could now be done for classicallanguage and literature in generalhere was a high calling indeed.. "[L]e Xoyoq est en [Gregoire] participation au 71,oyo; divin.... ecrire ou parler est acte

98 Seep. 6- I suspectGregory was barely consciousof this or many other allusions.See Beker, JC (1993) "muffled" "subliminal" who speaksof"echoes" , "latent" languagethat "murmurs unbidden in the ear". 99 Interestingly, in somemss (QJWVTX) Or IV and V are entitled KATA EAAHNQN, in recognition of that new, and to Gregory illegitimate, meaningof Hellenism behind Julian's attempt.On this point specifically seeKurmann (1988) p. 110. 100 Both Gregory and Basil had been great readersand admirersof Origen; as studentsthay had made an anthologyof excerptsfrom his writings which known as the Philocalia, effectively preserving much that would otherwisebe lost or survive only in Rufinus' translations. 30

Toutes les de la Bible litterature sacerdotal .... voix viennent se meler au concert ... et une 101 nouvelle, grecque aussi bien que chretienne, apparaissait. " (Bernardi 1983, pp. 65-6). However, alluding to Scripture in this way is problematic indeed for the text critic; as Brooks (1991) says " [b]y the nature of the case.... few allusions [my italics] are usable for reconstructing a father's NT and/or determining his textual relationships" (p. 14).

This is not to imply a light regard for Scripture. For Gregory as for all the Fathers Scripture is the venerable ground of authority. 102But it is clear that he had no anachronistic belief in its inerrancy regardless of context. Hanson (1988) observes that both sides in the Arian dispute and its related side-skirmishes laboured to explain biblical difficulties allegorically, as had generations of Christian and rabbinic interpreters before them; but pro-Nicenes like Gregory are often irritated by the Arians' overzealous demand for Scriptural proof. 103For him Scripture is in its entirety coherent; any part may be extracted and placed alongside or overlaying another with illuminating results. For example, in the Oration we are examining, Pentecost is the day after seven times seven days (of Easter), of significance not only among pagan philosophers but also the Jews whose nakatat ttoptat are replete with instances of the special character of the number seven (ch 4); no detail of these parallels is & oyo3S.

But it is an error to read Scripture too literally (Kara to ypaµµ(x) as do the hapless Jews104 Are to be by the the title for the Spirit . we constrained absence of exact word or

101 Humbler support for this grandjudgement is my own observationthat whereasGregory makes plentiful allusion to the Synoptic Gopsels,he is much more likely to cite the Fourth word for word.

102 At Or XXXI 2 he calls Scripture Aeta: xapa Tq 9sta Fpa}rl. This is extendedto the NT: we are not to judge others (Mt vii. l; cf // Lk vi. 37; Rom ii. 1) as into T11Srpajrlc vsvoursOt pat (OrXI. 3).; the teachingon forgivenesshas a divine source(Mt xviii. 21-2): e7tTaict 1coXA,aict Toaaov Ava4 µetA,taacc' c tTpotq Q2 AoyywDvsxaxouaa Asov, Kai Ilvcuµ' e&UL4s (Car His 2.3= PG 1489.121) And we can rely on the fulfilled promise at Jn xviii. 9 IIpoaOeq at a». /1v $Ovtly SsaxoTtirly A, Ouc 868MI czc (Or VI. 21) Kai µa. a otKctav, 1t t e$VAaEa Kat OUK axw .saa eF auro y ouseya

103Simonetti (1994) p. 133, n.4 quotes T. E. Pollard (1959) 'he Exegesis of Scripture and the Arian controversy Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 41. p 417: " The Arians fell into error, just as Noetus and Praxeas had done before them, because they were too literal in their interpretation of selected texts isolated from their contexts and interpreted, not in the light of the whole teaching of the Bible, but in the light of their own extra-biblical presuppositions. " Simonetti adds that despite protestations to the contrary, as Gregory here, this sort of thing was "in fact normal procedure for all early theologians" 104See also Or XXXI beginning of ch 24: A,tav SouA,eustg TD)ypappatt, Kat ytvt pnta tic Iou&atKrlc ao4tac 31

'05 in Scripture? It would be shameful to hide the treasure of our experience by an over- scrupulous keeping to the letter (µucpoA.oystiarOati nspi tia ypaggaia; ch. 7). Instead

Gregory quarries both OT and NT for references to the Spirit's activity. In Or XXIX

(which against the Arians seeks to establish the divinity of the Son) we have a similar distrust of eclectic picking over of detail, there called a cpµoA,oyiw (ch. 18). And in the magnificent sequel arguing the divinity of the Spirit (Or XXXI) he chides his opponent:

Ensti Ss Xtiav ptisxrl tou ypaggaioq icavcot ye no?.sµcov

'cwypaµ tact, cict6cv µot ? apc tiaq ano6ct stS (Or. XXXI. 18) In his eulogy of Athanasius'06 (Or XXI. 22), he expresses his dismay over the glib use of the formula "oµotiav xatia raq fpa4 xS " which entraps the unsophisticated. As we have seen (p. 18 and n. 83), both sides in the long-standing Arian controversy made frequent complaints about the other's use of Scripture: npoýaaty µsv atiSot tic I'pa4r1S xai tr1S tow syKptiticovovoµatow xprlaswc 107 ,to Se a1rlOcc toy aypa4ov Apctaviaµov avtictaayouaa.

He was all too aware that rpa4v Eµictipo; o %rlatrjS. (Or XL. 10)

Gregory's respect for Scriptural authority and pervasive knowledge of it precluded quoting without understanding the intention or thought (i(x voou. u va) behind the words (Or XXXI. 24). So we shall not expect him to insist on attention to the letter.

Indeed, unlike Origen he wrote no commentaries108which require extensive citation109; only Or XXXVII may be called exegetical. Here he expounds Mt xix 1-12, a passage 110 also examined by Origen (Comm Matth XIV. 14-XV. 5). The Oration dates from the first half of 381 when Jerome was in Constantinople and may be what he refers to in De t Viris Illustribus 117; see note 3 on p. 211 But this kind of detailed exposition was not

losFor Gregory's those Or extendedattack on who a+(8pa nopao .ajiouvtsS tou ypaµµatos, see XXXI. 3) 106See SC 270 p. 157 n.2 for referencesto Athanasius'own complaints about ambiguity. 107 aypa+ov is translatedby Hanson, surely correctly, as 'unscriptural' ; but Mossay in SC 270 p. 156/7=sansI'ecrire? 108The possibility of a lost commentaryon Matthew mooted in the 1950sseems to Moreschini "douteuse";see SC 318 p.49 n. 1. 109See chapter 8 for support from this study for this commonsenseview 110Moreschini found the comparison instructive. He has written at greater length on this "Influssi di Origene su Gregorio Nazianzeno" Atti dell'Accademia La Colombaria 1979 pp.35-57 II '. Cf also McGuckin p. 348 32

' 12 really Gregory's style. Moreover, also unlike Origen, he shows absolutely no interest in textual matters, rather the opposite. No slavish copyist trained in the rigour of traditional for him blameworthy scriptoria, obsessional accuracy was ptxpokoyta . Mediaeval and Renaissance paintings often depict Jerome in his study surrounded by 13, books' and his meticulous translations from Greek and Hebrew bear witness to this 14 practice. Did Gregory likewise have books open on his desk' when writing his

sermons or poetry? Not always, it seems; he quoted from memory on at least some ' 15 occasions. For example he quotes Jn av. 26:

to nveupa tnS a) OetaS o papa too natipoC exnopeoerat to ayyevrltov ctaayopsv, xat to yevvgtov, xat to ex tou natpoS exnopguopevov, wS nou 4tiaty aotoq o OeoS xat Aoyoq (Or. XXIX. 2)116

The next example is also apparently from memory: at Ep XX Kaµvouaa yap wuXtj, erroq cart ©sou, 4qat zoo 8auparnwtata A,Eywv o llctpoq of which PG says(n. 59) ignoramus undenamsumpta sit haec Petri sententia. Perhapsit has somethingto do with I Pet iv. 1: o naOov aapxt uautat Elliott it in the Kerygma Petrou, known in apaptwa . places now only to us "7. quotation. But bearing in mind Gregory's habitual casualness it would be rash to posit a work now lost as the origin of the quotation.

"2 ContrastGregory of Nyssa, of whom Brooks (1991) rather curiously observes:"Gregory usually [my italics] quotesaccurately" ; in fact, lessthan half (46%) of his citations of Matthew were exact (pp.25-6) 113See for examplethe 15thC illustrations beautifully reproducedin de Hamel 2001) pp 13,18. Also the frontispieceto the presentvolume, which shows Gregory as imagined in the 11 /12thC with a codex open on the standin front of him. 14 Seealso the frontispiece, reproducedby permission from Codex 330 at S Catherine's monastery,Sinai. 115 In Or XXXII. 10 (379, and one of the first given in controversy-riddenConstantinople by Gregory, thus "une sorte de `symbole' " restating Nicaean essentials)Proverbs viii. 30 is quoted: when To nav was coming to be " ey0 i1prly xap'auTai appoýouaa". Moreschini's note to this on p. 105 says it is notably different from the LXX and "la citation est probablementfait de memoirs"; but Hatch and Redpath give: r1taiv xap'autni appO ouaa At Or XIX. 15 the sharp-eyedPG notes (35): lapsus memoria hic videtur Gregorius, dum Salomon tribuit verba quae in libro lob occurrent. 116 Not only from memory (71ou),but wrong: eK for 7rapa. Elsewherehe cites the phraseaccurately: Et µrl trly $wvrly exetvrly twv owv st stXsq suayycA,twv Sta trly Tpttrly aou AtaOrlrcrly "to rrveuua to aytov, 0 7taoa tou Tlatnoclcrtoosustat" (Or. XXXl. 8) to 71yeuua O 7raoa Tou 7ruTo maro uetpt (NA27) It is suprisingto us that a verse so critical to later dogma should be so lightly treated. But it is easyto be wise after the event. 117Elliott, J.K. (1993) The Apocryphal New Testamentp. 24 33

And here is an instance where he seems to have mistakenly attributed to Mark the healing of the blind and lame we only know of from Mt xxi. 14, in the poem Car Th 1.21.line 17 (=PG 492.17)

Tu4? S' 'r ouq au x&wouc tirlaato eyyuOti"ou .

But the most signal example is in Or. XXXVII: expounding Mt xix 10 he attributes to the Pharisees questions unambiguously asked by the disciples:

Tt ouv of Daptaatot; Et ouro ýaaty [sic Maur; codd 4rlaty] catty il avrta... (Or. XXXVII.. 9)

It seemshard to explain this if a manuscript were in front of him; and yet in this Oration is the only extant example of an exposition of the text which approachescommentary. 118

An additional complication for our purposesarises when Gregory's copyists' 19or editors - even modem critical scholarsare not beyond reproach in this matter -- suggest corrections.Where this has arisen at least a footnote draws attention to it. Attributing to its source a clear allusion or citation of Scripture is the foundation for its usefulness to the text critic. Gregory's use of the NT is often problematic on this score. Synoptics- Which of the or other sources, the Gospel of Johit or the Septuagint120- he has in mind when he alludes to Gospel stories is often impossible to determine.

Ordinary confusion over parallel accounts is compoundCd by the way he characteristically weaves121together quite dif erenx allt`isidhs, often apparently suggested

"8 The whole chapterturns on this Pharisaicrejection of Jesus'"hard" teaching; Gallay suggeststhat Gregory has transposedthis incident to Jn vi. where the samewords are used,ttitildgh in a different context. But there too we have .taOi; tat (vi. 61). "Une teile erreur de m6ff*W (SC 318, p.56) is truly extraordinary. 19 In his note on the temptationsto which scribesmight be open, Metzger (1402, p. 87 n. 1) points out that memorizing parts of the NT was a requirement for ordination in the early church. 120 Occasionallyone suspectsa credal or lectionary source,or even a collection from all four Gospelson lines Diatessaron The following illustrates former the of the . example the possibility: Mt xxvii. 60 (// Mk xv.46; Lk xxiii. S3;Jn uii 42) 9arttetat (Or.XXIX. 20) wSavopo xov 9axtogcvov (Or. XXXVIII. 16) 9a=op voq (Or XLI. 5) This word is not used in NT, but my first thought was that it was from the creed (=sepultus est). The creed in The Divine Liturgy of (1995 OUP p30) has uat ta0ovta rcat to$Evta The 4TA4 . words are cognateof course:L&S 9anuo strengthenedfrom which appearsin fut. and aor 2 part.,in ta4oq etc.

121This is the word he himself usesto describehis method in Or IV. 17: OpaTE o7[K aA,eM .... oaAXotqowPtß04wv Kat avvapµocwv Mt ctq Ev aywv 34 only by a word. Sometimes even brief allusion to a story is made up of the stronger and more vivid vocabulary from diverse sources, as in the following example from Gethsemane:

Mt xxvi. 51-2 (Mk xiv 47; Lk xxii 50-1; Jn xviii 10) Kav µaxatpa Ma), xov isµriS To aitov Sta ýriXov ayavaKTrlast Kat anoxaiaairi ast (Or. XXXIII. 14)

All four gospelsuse the word paxatpa; the servant'sname Malchus is from Jn but only Mt calls the ear wttov and only Lk has it restored(taaaTo).

And here Gregory proposesJesus' baptism as evidenceof His divinity: Mk i. 1O(and //) [oyrct] ax.t(ouEvouc ioug ouoavouc xat u7COTou ovyysvouq nvsuµatioS µaptupouµwvov (Or.XXXVIII. 16) xat E0Auq avaßaivwv cK Too uSatoS etSEv altCo yooC, tout ouoayous at to IIvsuµa wSnsptatEpav xata(3atvov EtgauTov (NA 27 ) The accountsin Mt and Lk have avotyvuµt ; the word µaptupouµsvov echoes words found in only John's account(Jn 1.32,34).

In the next example,although all three synopticsrecord this incident, only Mt mentions Peter's angry response;so Gregory is probably thinking of Mt's version: Mt xvi. 21-22 (// Mk viii. 31-32; Lk ix. 22)µgnou rov Xoytaµov oiXaaiic atl.ta Ocou xat naOos aicouwv icat OavaTov (Or XLV. 19) IrlaouS Setxvuety Set rlp ato o Tots ga9rl rats au rou on auTov .... (22) xat 7tpocrAa oJEVOSauTov o Ilerpoq rlp aro Eirvttµav auTw XEYOW tkecDS aot xupts.. xTk (NA27)

And here is an OT example: in Or. XL. 27 Gregory makestwo referencesto ; at line 22ff Isaiah Iv is quoted directly from LXX, with the formula "Orn. Bacna; StaxOxv rat aot"

So in the second(line34) is he citing Isaiah or the Fourth Gospel ?

Jn iv. 14 icat SLSwat "yrlv uSatioS a,%Xoµevou stS Zwrlv atwvtov (Or. XL. 27) to uSwp o Swaw auzw ysvrlasTat ev auTw mlyrl uSaToS a%,%, oµsvou etS Zwrly atwvtov (NA27 quoting Is lviii. ll) 35

Though the double referencemakes the NT provenanceof this citation more doubtful, againstthis is the absenceof introductory formula. In this instanceI have retainedit as ä citation from John. As Brooks in his Introduction (p. 15):" [A] be says quotation ... whose sourcecannot determined"is "unusable" But there instances . the examplesabove suggest are several where this might seemtoo uncompromising.Where Gregory seemson balanceto have one or other sourcein mind, I have assignedthe citation/allusion to that place in the Gospels.To illustrate how that decision was reached,here is a further example:

Mt A. 33 (// Lk vi. 44 and cf Mt vii. 16,20) cogEx iwv xapltcov do SEVSpov ytvcoansaOat(Or. XXVIII. 11) tv' Ex tou xapnou to SEVSoov 6ctxOii (Or XXVI. 5) sic yap tiou xapicou To SEVSpovytv oaETat (NA27; no variants)

Although the wording in Lk - and in the earlier quotation by Mt in chaptervii- is almost here Gregory's has Such instances the same, citation identical wording . are accompaniedin the main chaptersby an explanatorynote. But wherever doubt as to sourcecannot be resolved confidently on a balanceof probability, the referenceappears in Appendix I and not in the main chapters.

Ancient Greek is rich in synonyms.Gregory seesno reasonnot to changewords in biblical citation for elegantvariation as a rhetorical device or just to display his erudition - anothersource of frustration to the textual critic. And not only she- sometimesit causesconsternation to the scribescopying his work, as we shall seein a moment. Examplesof the deliberateuse of synonymsare too numerousto list but the following are offered as illustration. All three synopticstell of the disciples' peril when a storm blew up (Mt viii. 24,26; Mk iv. 35-41; Lk viii. 22-25) ; all three use the same word avsµo5 for wind, but Gregory in referring to the story usesnveupa. A brief referenceto Mary weeping at the empty tomb (xkatiouaa in xx. 11) appearsat Or XLV. 24 as the imperative form Saxpuaov. And in fine invective when he reproaches Julian (at Or IV. 97) for his cynical exploitation of the pacific teachingof the Sermonon the Mount (Mt v. 39) it is as if he has purposely changedevery word: the Gospel 36 atayova becomes the Homeric napsta, and tiTly ak,, iv becomes tic sispa5, and so 122 on

While in oratory he is happy to substitute a Greek word with a more interesting resonance123or euphony, in verse he is obliged of course to deploy his wide vocabulary in the interests of metre; a word like av9pwnoq for instance is hard to handle in oblique cases.Using Homeric or other non-Attic forms may give better fit as well has having greater literary gravitas. To choose just one from abundant examples throughout, here is Gregory Jn i. 4 (To 4Wq quoting twv av9pwitwv - NA27): 4aoc µspoitwv (Car His 1.22=PG 1281,1) ßpotwv 4aoq (Car His 1.46=PG 1381,49) Occasionally explicit, a synonym will sometimes expand and clarify meaning, as in this example where he quotes Jn xiv. 9 4r16L, o yap vevorlKwg, TOV UtOV -tOUTO yap E(M TO EwpaKwS- VEVOTIKE TO 7rarspa (Or.XXX. 20) EwpaxwSsµw EwpaKEV tov 7taTepa (NA27)

This free use of synonyms has sometimes baffled Gregory's copyists. A cautious is by l OthC correction offered the Venice ms -- whose scribe seems to succumb rather easily to this temptation -- in the following example from Oration XXX:

Lk i. 33 xat µrjv axoustS tic ßaatXsiaS µr) stvat nspaS (XXX. 4; TsXoSD with nsp(xSin margin) xat tirlS ßaßta,staS autiou oux catty tisXoS (NA27)

122.. Kalcou 8e µrj avttötöovat µrr&EVtE1; Elvat KaxoV, pilSeTrjv xapctav xato.tcvouc $etocaeat TTjc ETEpac, aUO, Kai TauTrlV EµxaPExctV TO) xatOVTt Kai toy xtto va TO)tAaTtw 7tpoaalto8UEaOat (Or IV. 97; Gregory's text varies as follows: pij8cvt=pTj8c BJWVTXv; 4)Et6Eaeat= 4).tautrjc ct? a Kat TTjv ctepav ADPCRO ) EywSE Azyw uµty µtj avttattjvat to xovtjpw; CCUoattS as paxtýEt etc Mv SEl;tav atayova [aou], atpeipov allTw Kat Tijv ccUT v; (40) Kai. to 9E%lovttaot KptOrjvat Kat toy xitwva aou XaI3civ, (NA 27; a+eq our Kat To tµaTtov there is variation in 2ndhalf of 39: -act DL0 IX and word order varies, with only B and Eusebiusgiving what NA print; c£ Lk vi. 29 where there is at least xapcxw. 123 An interestingexample is the allusion to Mt xvi. 18 (where NA 27reads A. Eyw ott au et rlctpoc, Kai E7tt taUTTi tij xETPa OtKOSOµtjaw POU t lV EKKX'Ijatav) at Or IX :. 1.. Kat feTpov uatepov, EKKXljatac To tic Epetaµa = prop, stay, support. The word is rare in classical Greek: L&S gives Plato Legg. 793C, Sophocles it in and uses of the city OC 58. In the Bible it is an hapax legomenon; aped Hatch & Redpath, in LXX Prov. 26; it is once at xiv. not in NT as a noun, but the aorist participle of the cognate is Acts 41; Abbott-Smith verb cpet&w at xxvii. p179. ] Gregory uses the word also of his father; see page 19. I find it extraordinarythat Gregory circumventsthe Gospel pun. 37

The familiar vocabulary of the Nativity story has been insisted upon by the scribes in the following example:

Lk H.7 Ev 1accvrjµsv criOrI (Or XXIX. 19; avsK t9rl QBWVTSPCP) Kal avciAivcv au rov cv 4aTvrl (NA27)

And in Or. IV Gregory quotes Mk iv. 39 where Jesuscalms the storm with the words : be He does invariant in NT but the "Peace, still" . not use the word the mss, aic=a, synonymc ya. This seemsto have causedconsternation to scribeswho noticed it: somehave harmonised Gregory'stext to the Gospel text. The I OthCPatmos ms Q seems to have thought it prudent to leave it out altogether.

Mk iv. 39 itS eti7te-M Galaaal Etiya, [om. Q; atu»ta BWVTXSv] 7ce4tµwao (Or IV. 13) etiitev 't1j 8alaaarl auoTta, 7teetiE.l,COao (NA27)

These difficulties underline the importance of using a modem critical edition in our

project, where variant readings in Gregory's mss are laid out in full. This is further discussed and illustrated in the next chapter (p. 40).

Gallay124finds in Cyprian's Ad Quirinum C(SEL 3,1, pp. 33-184) " decisive " evidence

of the use from an early date of lists of Christ's titles. Whether borrowing from these earlier scriptural florilegia125 or compiling his own with characteristic virtuosity, Gregory makes frequent use of showers of proof texts. These one-worders include

verbs126and adjectives as well as titles such as Word or Wisdom, Hand or Arm, Light or Life; and naturally enough it is the so-called Theological Orations where the divinity

and humanity of the Son are argued that particularly exemplify this shower effect (Or XXX. 20, for example; Or X)UX. 18 lists texts used heretically to establish priority of the

Father and at Or 11.98,some twenty years earlier, no fewer than 33 titles of Christ are

124Discours theologiauesp. 212. 125Gregory alludesto scholarly work of this kind at Or. XXIX. 5; XXXI. 2.

126 at Or XXIX 19 for instancehe quotes Mt i. 16: gýye__v vn6n µEV,a7, T, a xati ereyevvrlio... [yeyevvTltio AQBVDPC] Iaxwß & Eyyenaev Tov Ituari4Tov av6pa MaptaS, eý -nSEyevvri9n IilaouS o keyoµEvoS ) xptcrToS (NA27)

LEEDSUNIVERSII YLIBRARY 38 listed). Here too in Or XLI (ch. 9) this way of adducing Scriptural proof is illustrated: verbs and nouns denoting the Spirit's activity are piled up until rt got µaxpokoyety?

This swarm of witnesses (Or XXXI. 29 o iwv µapiuptwv caµo; ) swells the lists of citations in the following chapters. Regrettably failing to anticipate the needs of 21g`C textual scholars, he adds, "The titles are so many and striking, what need have you of texts in full quotation? " (tiac ent Twv prl tatiwv µaptiupta; napatitOeaOat

Or XXXI 30). Likewise the first volume of Poemata Theologica contains poems written for educational or catechetical purpose, a versified canon of the Biblical books for instance, and five lines listing the Twelve (Caren I. 1.xix = PG 3 7.488). All the miracles and then all the parables in each of the four Gospels are listed (ibid xx-xxvii); these very brief references, often reduced to a key word, are included for completeness.

But though each is drawn from Scripture we should be able only to reconstruct fragments of the text Gregory used from them.

In summa, Gregory makes widespread and virtuoso use of Scripture but surprisingly little use of actual word-for-word citation. Though it is in the next chapter that we consider the resources available to the scholar seeking to establish what NT text Gregory used, it is perhaps worth noting here how this point is underlined by simple quantity: Biblia Patristica vol 5 (see p. 47) lists all citations and allusions to Scripture by all four Cappadocians (including Amphilochus of Iconium as well as , Gregory of Nyssa and our Gregory, and works dubiously attributed to these writers). But though Nazianzus far exceeds his fellow Cappadocians in the sheer amount of his extant output, he is meagrely represented. The citations are listed 70 to a column and two columns to a page; Gregory's citations amount on average to only 35/140 per page (with a further 3 in works dubiously attributed to him). Most characteristic of his use of Scripture is eclectic mix import 127 an of echo, allusion, neologism and classical , as well as citation, which makes for a powerful retelling of the Gospel, but which for all its virtuosity sheds little light on the text. For as I have shown in this chapter, the usefulness to the text critic of Gregory's use of Scripture is constrained by the low

127 Pilate for instance is xptaToxtovos and Herod xatöoicTovoq (the latter from Sophoclesand Euripides) at Or XXXVI. 5; and among many Homeric allusions in the poetry the disciples sent forth are to be otoxttwv (Car His 2.1= PG 1467.221;cf Hom Od xiv. 489) 39

by importance given him to accuracy in quotation and to textual transmission generally. His project was of course larger. As Jaeger (1961) observed, " what the Cappadocians had in mind was a whole new civilisation" (p. 74), a Christian civilisation, true paideia, whose source was the Logos itself (p. 63). 40

Chapter Three Identifying Gospel Citation and Allusion in Gregory

In this chapterwe consider the resourcesavailable to the NT scholar seekingto gather evidenceas to the NT text(s) usedby Gregory. First, the transmissionof his Greek text and attemptsto recover and publish it are outlined; the editions used for this study are listed, and the usefulnessof the study in the presentstate of Gregoriantextual scholarshipis argued. Secondly,those resourcesavailable to the scholar wishing to identify biblical citation are describedcritically; the criteria for inclusion in the categoriescitation and allusion are defined and discussed;and the method usedin this study to extract them from Gregory'swritings outlined.

Text

Evidenceis being sought for the Gospel text known to Gregory, so the first challengeis to establishthe "best possible" (ie closestto the original) text of what he wrote to use as 128 the basis of comparison. There is no shortageof material; more than 1500 (Somers 129) p.61 Greek mss from the middle agesare extant, albeit some fragmentary,Rufinus madehaste to render selectedworks into Latin (seeinfra, p.44); and becauseof Gregory'searly and persistentpopularity in the Easternchurch, there are numerous though sometimesfragmentary versions in the oriental languages-indeedthe earliest witness of all is an Armenian manuscript,a patristicflorilegium with two sectionsof P-6a' extractsfrom the Orations which datesfrom C; and Syriac versions antedate extant Greek mss of the Orations by in some instancesas much as two hundred years.130

128 Gregory Thoseworks attributed to whose authorship'isdisputed have been omitted from this study altogether.They include the drama Christus Patiens,several poems, and the numerousfragments in the Catenae,collected where editions exist in Biblica Patristica 5 (seepp. 6,25-6), theselast in the confidence that they add "peu, sinon pas du tout de donneesassurees dans ce domain" (BP p.6) 129 Repertorium Her of complete ms collections of Gregory's Orations (Histoire 1997, pp-314 ff) is the gratefully acknowledged source of much of the detail here. 130 De Halleux, A. (1983) "La version syriaquedes Discours de Gregoire de Nazianze". 11Svmo. Naz. 75-111 the history Syriac p. summarises of the version.. We are inclined to scepticismwith regard to early date being a guarantorof authenticity, however. Also seeBrock, S. (1977) "The Limitations of Syriac in representingGreek". In: Metzger, B. The Early Versions pp.83-98. 41

However, this material is not all accessible to Western scholars even as recently as the last decade; for instance, two in the Historical Museum (Synodalis Gr 143 and 145), on microfilm though they are, could not be obtained by Somers in the 1990s (p. 314, n. 2 ). Moreover, and of chief importance for this study, at the moment there exists no complete modem critical edition of his works.

Scholars usually rely on l'Abbe Migne's collection in (PG); for example Ruether in her sympathetic study of Gregory as a rhetorician and philosopher uses this material exclusively; " still the most recent text of his entire corpus" she wrote in 1969 (p. 17). Almost thirty years on, in her Histoire des collections completes des

Discours de Gregoire de Nazianze (1997), Somers can write " [1]e texte edite par les

Benedictins de Saint-Maur repris dans la Patrologie grecque, fait encore reference aujourd'hui" (p. vi). The Maurists began their work before the French Revolution, but the text goes back earlier still, to the gateway which is the advent of printing; for they used

de Billy's 1609 edition of Gregory's works, based on the Basle edition of 1550 (PG 35.19-20). The witnesses used are listed in PG 35 29-32. Of course much material has

come to light since then, but the list also contains needless omissions131. Moreover what is printed in PG is a reconstructed text, as indicated in the praefatio generalis, with an incomplete apparatus132and only occasional notes. These shortcomings are

well-known and cause difficulty for our project, as the following examples illustrate:

Mt xxi. 25 (// Mk xi. 30; Lk xx. 4) to Darn, aNa [TO BVZMaur] Icwavvou 7COAsvrly; g oupavou Ti g av8ow7mv (Or XXXVII. S) tio ftann, aMa tio [om. D et al] Ima.vvou 7to0sv nv; !g ouQavou rI g av6 wv (NA27)

John vii. 7 tio Ou SuvaTat 0 xoaµoc, µr) µtaEty uµaS (Or XXX. 10; µr1 om. TSD Maur. Ou SuvaTat 0 xoaµoS pasty uµaS (NA27)

Notwithstanding, reliance on these collections has been unavoidable for the following

parts of this study:

131Gallay gives just one illustration relevant to my study: although Gregory's Letters were published in PG vol. 37 in 1862,they do not include one cataloguedin the "new" seriesof manuscriptsin the British Museum sometwenty years earlier, in 1840. 132variant readingsare often indicated only general terms, thus: nonnulli legunt. sic quidam codd 42

Orations XIII-XIX= PG 35, and XLIV-XLV = PG 36 Poems, except DVS (=Jungck 1974); Euvxptutq Buov (Carmina Moralia 8, = Werhahn 1953); and Carmina Moralia 29, =Knecht 1972) Epitaphs=PG 38.11-82 Testamentum =PG 37.389-396

A definitive editio critica maior was begun in the early 1900s at the University of 33 Cracow, but the project ran aground in the mid-century storms' Now a new initiative is under way, directed by J. Mossay under the auspices of the Goerres-Gesellschaft at Munster, whose prime objective is a text "desormais v6rifi6 et v6rifiable" (Mossay 1980, 11) In the fortunately "la "Sources Chr6tiennes" publie depuis p. . meantime collection 1974 les oeuvres oratoires de Gr6goire de Nazianze en offrant une Edition critique 6tablie ä partir d'une dizaine de mss jug6s parmi les plus repr6sentatifs" (Calvet-Sebasti

1995, p. 104), and this now includes the great majority, listed as follows in order of date of publication: SC 208 = Gr6goire de Nazianze, Lettres th6ologiques, ed P.Gallay (1978) SC 247 = Gr6goire de Nazianze, Discours 1-3, ed J. Bernardi (1978) SC 250 = Gr6goire de Nazianze, Discours 27-31, ed Gallay (1978) SC 270 = Gr6goire de Nazianze, Discours 20-23, ed Mossay (1980) SC 284 = Gr6goire de Nazianze, Discours 24-26, ed Mossay (1981) SC 309 = Gr6goire de Nazianze, Discours 4-5, ed Bernardi (1983) SC 318 = Gr6goirede Nazianze,Discours 32-34,35-37, ed Moreschini (1985) SC 358 = Gr6goire de Nazianze,Discours 38-41, ed Moreschini (1990) SC 384 = Gr6goire de Nazianze,Discours 42-43, ed Bernardi (1992) SC 405 = Gr6goire de Nazianze,Discours 6-12, ed Calvet-Sebasti(1995).

SC's selectionof mss for its editions has been subjectedto a thorough-goingcritique by Somers(1997): reproducing the two lines of transmission134 hypothesized by Sinko in his ground-breakingstudy of 1917 is demonstratedto be a clear limitation; and while broaderthan the selectionused by the Maurists, and including someunknown to them,

133The story is told as far as it is possible to determine it in Norris 1990 p71-2. See also G. Schnayder (1971) "Editionis Gregorianae ab Academia Litterarum Cracoviensi institutae fata quac fuerint'. Studia TheoloRica Varsaviensa 9. pp. 5-19; Plezia, M (1991) L'incomyiuta edizione dell open di Greaorio nazianzen yrogettata a Cracovia. Naples.

134Sinko called them "families", the first containing 47 (Gk 4; hence family M) Orations and the second 52 (Gk vß; hence family N), but this term is rejected by Bernardi in the first volume, perhaps for the in Mossay's reasons more fully laid out (1980) Introduction (p. 27-8) to SC 270. Somers (1997) going a "class". finds good deal further in her critique of Sinko's hypothesis, prefers the term She evidence of a third "group" or class of witnesses to the Orations (X), and that many cannot be categorised. As we have hopes come to expect, early of a systematic or transparent textual tradition are seen to be misplaced. SC PG, but it is give us something better than not Gregory's pristine original! 43 she judges it still "si limit6 que... leur travail doit titre compl6te" (p. 61). But as well as the broader base of selected mss (see below), the more explicit appparatus than that attempted in PG recommends their use, so, notwithstanding her reservations, and where it is available, this is the text on which I have relied. The text presented is described in 135. detail by the several editors in the Introduction to each volume Suffice it to list here the ten mss used, as follows:

1) as representative witnesses of M, Moscow, Historical Museum : Synodalis Gr.. 57 (9thC) =S Venice, Marcian Library: Gr 70 (10thC) =D Patmos,Monastery of S. John the Theologian 33 (941)=P known Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, Coislianus 51 (10th C)=C -this was the only one to the Maurists

2) as representative witnesses of N Milan, Ambrosian Library, E49-5Oinf. Gr 1014 (9thC Uncial) = A. This was not known to the Maurists. Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, ancient gk. holdings 510 (c. 880. Uncial and, "un des plus beaux manuscrits ä peintures que nous poss6dions," is known to have been copied for the emperor Basil of Macedon obit 886) =B Moscow, Historical Museum : Synodalis Gr 64 (9th C) =W Moscow, Historical Museum : Synodalfis Gr 53 (1& C) =T Patmos,Monastery of S. John the Theologian 43 and 44 (10thC) =Q (2 vols) Vienna, National Library, Theol. Gr 126 (early 11thC) =V There is naturally somevariation becausenot all the material is extant in all the mss; Bernardi has addedto the original ten three further mss in his edition of Orations IV- V136.The authenticity of Oration XXXV whose idiosyncratic textual history is fully discussedby Moreschini in SC 318, pp. 77-79, is doubtful137;for this reasonI have included no citations or allusions from it.

'35See especially Mossay's (1980) Introduction to SC 270 p. 16-34,with whose approachI think most modem textual critics find ourselvescomfortable. Thesedescriptions critically reviewed by Somers (1997) p. 17-41. 136Somers says however that they "n'apportentrien pour l'6tablissementdu texte" (p18) 137See Masson 1984; and following him, McGuckin 2001 p.239 n.4. 44

Gregory wrote a great many poems and selections of these have appeared in modern critical editions including the long autobiographical De Vita Sua (DVS); I have used the excellent edition of Christoph Jungck throughout. Two further poems were available in Carmina modem editions - Moralia 8 and 29 -- by H. M. Werhahn (1953) and A. Knecht (1972) respectively.

For the two hundred and forty-four letters I have usedthe edition of Paul Gallay (Gallay 1964/ 1967); the Theological Letters (Ep CI-Cl, and CCII) also edited by Gallay were published separatelyas SC 208 (1978).

As well as the Greek mss, Gregory's text is witnessed by versions in Latin and the

several languages used by the Eastern church. Of these, only Rufinus' translations are 3ß, given consideration. Nine of Gregory's Orations were translated into Latin by him'

namely-and I here give them in the sequence found in the mss- II, XXXVIII, XXXIX,

XLI, XXVI, XVII, VI, XVI, XXVII. However although the translations date from so 139, soon after Gregory's death this is no guarantee of their usefulness; as Mossay says 140 "Si proche de l'original mais si peu sur". On the one hand we must agree that "le nombre de copies intermediaires entre le volumen graecum141de Rufin et l'original importe plus que le nombres d'annees ecoulees"(p. 210 SC 284); on the other, we know from the dispute Rufinus had with Jerome over their respective translations of Origen, for example, that he felt free to "correct" text where he considered scribes had altered 142. the original Scott (1991) has "the most sanguine view of Rufinus as a translator"

138Or. s IV, XLV, XIX, Epp101 and 102, and Gregory's poem Hymn to the Virgin were also translated into Latin, but they do not appear in even the most ancient witnessesto Rufinus. No conclusion is possible as to their sourcetherefore. 139"[H]astily" saysOxford Dictionary of the Christian Church p588; Or XXVI for instancewas composed spring 380 and had been translatedby 401 at the latest. Mossay and Lafontaine argue(1981;SC284 p. 209) by 396. For Rufinus' importanceto the divers Orations, seethe respective introductions :Or II, Bernardi SC247 p 64-7; Or XXVII, Gallay SC250; Or XXVI, Mossay SC284 p209- 212; Or.s XXXVIII-XLI, Moreschini SC 358 p.96-9, who says" Rufm suit un mod6le ant6rieur it la subdivision en familles... un modele particuli6rement ancien".

10 On p.211 of Mossay and Lafontaine's (1981) edition of Or.s XXIV-XXVI 141Nor in fact is it certain whether Rufnus had a collection of Gregory's orations to work from, though to me the rather oddly achronological sequence given has a hit-and-miss feel to it, as if individual mss fell into the hands of the translator by chance. Sinko however compared the Latin with the Greek titles of the orations, and concluded that he did have a codex containing the first collection of Gregory's prose works; see also Somers p 11. 142 How irresistible this is is illustrated by our SC editor/translatorsat Or XLII. 7, p.67 SC 384; Gregory's text readsKai 1t?ctou; Sew TpetSauvr17eµevot ev ovopaTt Kuptou (XLII. 7) but is translated:pour 45

143 (Ehrman 1992, p. 20, n. 39) but even he "cannot admit to his verbal accuracy ". So however well Rufinus fulfilled his own aim144,for the task of reconstructing the NT text used by Gregory he is a witness of dubious value. One example of astounding unhelpfulness when Greek witnesses disagree will do here as illustration - Or. XXVI. 11 line 8: tkm q AWTSDPC; 1&coc BQVT = Ruf. coronatus. Elsewhere he does help to settle disputes, though such instances do not abound; e.g. ibid. 3 line 22 mccaStxyat

QWVT; xancaA,uaat ABSDPC = Ruf. navem submergere. [For further examples, see p. 211 SC 284]. It was my intention to throw his reading into the balance where there is variation in Gregory's text of a NT citation; in the event this arose only twice, at Mt viii. 32 (Appendix I p. 213) and in Or XXVI. 5 where Gregory refers to Mt. xxv. 18-25 (p. 90).

The question must be asked -- to what extent does the lack of a complete modem critical edition of Gregory undermine the usefulness of this collection of Gospel citations? In

the Introduction to his New Testament Text of Gregory of Nyssa (p. 9) Brooks finds it

"imperative to limit any collection and study of patristic quotations to those works of a father..... available in a critical edition. " Three general points may be made: first, large though they loom in the eyes of scholars aiming to establish " the Text" of Gregory's

works or to reconstruct its transmission, variant readings are rare; within the focus of our present study, rarer still. This means that individual examination of them may be made. So wherever a citation bears upon a textual problem in the Gospels, the evidence

of all available witnesses to both texts has been scrutinised and discussed as appropriate. Secondly, there may be instances when the editorial decision is itself disputable: there is

no absolute guarantee that even a "modem critical edition" will transmit ipsissima

verba. As we have seen, Gregory's copyists sometimes seek to

Dieu deux ou trois hommes reunis au nom du Seigneur; Mt zvilL20 Suo rl TpEt( OUV1WYEPEVOtEtc To EtLov ovoµa (NA27)

143See also Wagner, M. (1945) Rufinus the translator. A Study of his Theory and his ce as illustrated in his Version of the Apologetics of S. Gre¢orv Nazianzus (Catholic University of America, dd'Concordia Patristic Studies 73), ; and Moreschini, C. (1987) "Rufino e suo tempo". Alto Adriatiche 31 227-244. Antichita . 104The consensusview is given by Torfesen, K. (1986) HermeneuticalProcedure and Theological Method. Berlin, Walter de Gruyter; p. 18; I quote it here from Ehrman op.cit. p20: Rufinus' "renditions can in all probability be trusted to provide the essenceof Origen'sthought....; but they do not necessarily reflect the way Origen expressedhimself in Greek". Seealso Scott, A (1991) Origen and the Life of the StarsOxford, Clarendon. 46 harmonisehis text with that of the NT and from time to time it appearsthat even modem editors are tempted to do the same.One examplewill illustrate this point: in Or.XXXN. 13 Gregory quotes Jn xiv. 23: oTav Sc 'IIpo4auTov E%.EVao, µs9a, Kat µovTIV 71ap' auTw Rotin6o4E9a"

This citation has been subject to a good deal of correction by his copyists.The SC editor, here Moreschini, has plumped for the samewording as NA27.The apparatus(p. 222, SC 318) reads: to SPCD corr S2;c cuaa Oa ACPDZ cornP2; povt v ex emend.S27totriatoµev PCD nourIa o Oa ASZ corr P2Z2

And here are a sampleof the NT mss: npoS autiov EiaCX.CUaoµE9a 1Cat µovrJv nap' MAO)1tOtTjO% E9a p,66

TcpoSautiov sA,suaoµat Kat µovilv nap' autiw notrjaoµat D npoS aucov sksuaoµsAa Kat µovljv nap' autiw notlaoµsv 091 icpoc auiov sIsuaous6a Kat uovTlv nap' ovum)notnao_µs8a NA 27

Thirdly, impatient lest we wait a further hundredyears for the definitive edition of Gregory'sworks, we recognisethat our results are provisional, and offer them as a time- saving basefor future study, ex p pour, yap ytvw icoµev.

Citation

All editors of Gregory'sworks, including Migne, list citation and allusion to Biblical writings, normally in footnotes,wherever they notice them. The SC editors are very much lesshaphazard than Migne, but some selectivenessseems unavoidable, introducing the possibility of bias. Moreover, as we have seen in the last chapter,

Gregory's way of using Scripture makes exact referencing a difficult task. The following extract is an illustration of the various editorial defects (and the risks of indiscriminate reliance on same):

Mt 31 SE ýtkav8pcunoTaTOV, xatvi. ot , To "ano µaxpo6Ev Eaqaav" xat Ev In vuxTt TauT11nay'CEC Eax(Xv8aXta9ijaav (Or. X)VI. 17) 47

Ä. Tots S76t autotC, 0 ItiaouS 7Caý uµstC, aKav8a. kta6rlasa6s sv sµot Ev tn vuxtt tautn (NA27)

Inexplicably ano µaxpoOsv is given for this reference, the quotation marks presumably referring to the parallel Lk xxiii. 49 which is quoting (? ) Ps xxxviii. 11 (NA27 gives verse

12). Hatch and Redpath give the LXX variant, as follows: of syytiatia too µaxpo9cv [A

S2aio µaxpoOsv.. ] cc-Maav. This phrase in fact occurs at Mt xxvi. 58 cf // Mk xiv. 54; Lk xxii 54 ; also see Abbott-Smith p. 276)

And the next extract illustrates Gregory's characteristicallusion to the NT text- an eclectic mix of key vocabulary woven into an account for his own purpose: Mt xxvi. 31-5,69-75 xat cy tT vuxtt tautrl ztavtcS caxav8aA. taArlaav. Mtxpou Ilctpoq xat rlpvrlaato µs , xati tuxov OU86 Kkatct ntxp(C, i,va Ocpaitsuarl trly a.tapttav (Or. XXVI. 17) wxytcC vµstS axav8aXtaArlaca9s cv sgot sv to vurn tau ci (33) anoxptOstS 8c o Ilctpo5 stitcv auto Et itavtcS aicav&aJ. ta6rlaovTat cy aot syo oDSsrtotc (69) 8c f (70).. 8c axav8aA, ta9rlaoµat.... xt? o crpoS ... o rlpvrlaato cµucpoaOcv itavTwv... (72) Kai 7aA.ty rlpvrlaato psta opxou... (75) mit cµvrlaOrl o lletpoq Loup Irlaou O (NA27) rlµatog ...xat c c?. ov e4ci cxXauacv Tttx

Biblia Patristica's (hereinafter BP) volume 5 covers all the works 145of the Cappedocian

Fathers including Amphilochus of Iconium and is an index of citation and allusion compiled from the various available critical editions, Patrologia Graeca and Corpus Christianum Series Graeca, listed on pp 23-25; I have made additional use of this valuable resource in the interests of completeness. However our purpose is rather different from theirs; for the text critic it is the actual words Gregory uses, not his knowledge or use of Biblical reference that are of interest. Our criteria for inclusion are strict and narrow. There are many instances referenced in BP which are scarcely more than an echo of an idea. The following for example is the exhaustive list of "citations " in Gregory's poems of Jn xviii. 37, where Pilate says to Jesus

ou1(00V ßacnAzuc Et au; a xpteq o Iilaou5 au 7zyctg on ßaat? u, ct.tt... (NA27 ) (Car His 1.1=PG 969.973,978,1010,1016; Car His 1.10=PG 1028.18; Car His 1.13=PG 1236.140; Car His 1.19=PG 1271.1,9; Car His 1.22=PG 1281.13; Car His 1.27=PG 1286.5; Car His 1.34=PG 1317.139; 1318.154; Car His 1.38=PG 1325.1; 1326.15; Car His 1.42=PG 1345.18; Car His 1.43= PG 1349.30; Car His 1.45= PG 1366.179; 1373.279; Car His 1.50=PG 1390.76; Car His 1.51=PG 1396.36; Car His

ºasThe works covered are listed on pp. 9-12. 48

1.55=PG 1400.7; Car His 1.92= PG 1447.1: Car His 2.1=PG 1455.47; 1457,81; 1459,105; 1471,272; Car His 2.3=PG 1480,5; 1489,421; 1496,222; 1501.293; Car His 2.5=PG 1521.3; Car His 2.7= PG 1566.193; Car Th 1.18=PG 481.12; Car Th 1.20= PG 488.2; Car Th 1.23=PG 494.11; Car Th 2.1=PG 534.154; 2.2,585,595,605,608,611, 618,620; Car Th 2.15= PG 774.109 all these listed in BP are examples of Christ being addressed as "ava") ava4 xati Xptatioq (Car Th 1.9=PG 460.52).

Referencingwhole episodes,and groups of verseswithin such episodes,is a way of solving the problem createdby Gregory's weaving togetherelements from different verses.Occasionally this leads to what appearto be omissions,particularly troubling where there is variation in the NT text. As an instanceof the latter, there is no entry for Gregory at Jn xiii. 9, where Peter saysKupis itn Touc 7toSacgou[. P66ale] 27). ocvov a .?a Kai tiaS XetpaS Kati "v xe4akqv (NA The story is indeedreferenced by BP under the global "13.6-10" (p. 320). But Peter's plea is cited word for word by Gregory in his Or.XXXIX. 15 as follows: i wSIISTpoS µn Tougg7to&ac µovov Ka0ap0rlaoµsvog.

Both the criteria used for marking up citation and allusion need to be clear, reasoned and

found easily; and indexing needs to be optimal for ready reference. Though it is not always easy to work out to what the indexer of BP refers when he finds an allusion to the Gospels in Gregory's writing, generally we have no grounds for complaining about

the second half of this requirement. The first however must be emphasised; the present writer has not been able to find a statement in BP which defines "citation", or which distingushes it from "allusion". Indeed as the example above illustrates some references

are so vague as perhaps to comprise a third category, such as "echo"!

Coulie (1983) in his note on the use of other authors in Gregory distinguishes

between citation and allusion as follows: where Gregory cites his source or the person

who is speaking, that is a citation. However, it is rare that Gregory names his source; he

more often introduces citations with a vague formula. For example, he quotes Jn vi. 45

with the words (o5 4llaty rj ernCL ), ta (Or 11.8).Just 4 iativ by itself is not uncommon 146 and seems to introduce word-for-word citations He uses it throughout the short

146 For examplequoting: Jn iv. 24 IIveuua yap. jilviv o OaoS cat touc 710oaicuvouvta9 autov ev itveuutatt cat axneeta Set aoorncuvety (Or XXXI. 12) and 49

exposition of Mt xix 1-12 in Or XXXVII. Introducing the story of the centurion at Mt viii. 5-13 he says oiav axouw cv 'cotc Eoayyc totiq (Or IX. 2)147;and less specifically

quoting Lk xi. 34 (or its parallel Mt vi 22)

Ao vog pv yap 'too awµatog catty o+8a? 4Loc, wS r)xouaapev (Ep XLI. 4).

Often quotationsare prefacedjust with to: this is usually the casewith one-word proof- texts, but not only these,nor is its use a guaranteeof accuracy148. For example:

In iii. 5 icat netBeTwae To MilSeva Suvaa9ati T1'jvßaatia, etav tSetiv 'n Wßetiv oS TLSµrI avw9ev eyevvrIArJIIvsuµa. iti (Or.XLI. 14)

eav µrj itS ysvvrl6rl s4 uSatioSxat nveuµaToS, ou SuvaTat etQexAsty etc Trlv paßtXetav Twv oupavwv K* pc

SUVaTa1 AEIV Eav 911Ti,S'yEVV1j6r1 Eý uSaTOSKat ?[VEVµaTOS, oU EIQE%, EIS T?jV 27 ßaalA,Elav Tou AEou NA et rell; Nyssa

Formulae of this kind are signals, but we shall not only miss a great deal if we exclude

all use of Scripture not so signalled, but also be thrown into confusion if we rely too trustingly upon them'49

More often, Coulie continues,we find numerousexamples where Gregory alludes to a passagewhere " la phrasecontient d'une manibre plus ou moins manifestemais toujours tacite,[my italics] une referenceä un auteur,une oeuvreou un courant de pensee." This seemsa good definition of an allusion. As Osburn (2004) observed, "uniformity concerningterminology used in assessingthe exactitudeof patristic citations is lacking" (p.28). And yet, as he convincingly shows (op. cit. p.27), how we define what is usable critically affects outcome:

Mt v. 7 Mauaatoi }tlQt of eA,Enµovec, on auToti eA.enAnaovtat (Or XN. 38)

147 The use of aKOUX is interesting: it often standsas a kind of passivevoice of J syw in Gregory: for exampleTrlc, rpa4rlS axouw Xeyoucr (Or M. 25). It is regularly translatedby Mossay as "lire" eg Or XXI 14 ((SC 270 p140/1) 4uea0at SExat EVaµneXw ßatov rlxovaa're= On lit (dans I'$criture) que la ronce pousseaussi dans le vignoble. Gregory does however use "read!,, for instanceintroducing quotationsfrom Jn x.30 and xiv. 23 xat osav... avaytvwoic t (Or XX)IV. 13). Both of theseare accuratecitations.

148 This is important. There are a number of places where Gregory gives a citation signal, but where the following words bear only distant relation to the text 149In the text such formulae are signalled by bold type. 50

Using simple verbal correspondence and not examining citations in their patristic contexts, Geer used 100 units of variation in Acts and concluded " his [ie Epiphanius'] agreement is with the later `Western' cursives which have a definite Byzantine influence"150

For his own study Osbum completely reexamined Epiphanius' citations of Acts, and using his own more rigorous criteria found in contrast only thirty-four usable units of variation: Using only one third of the variations in Geer's thesis, the `Western' cursives do not figure prominently... In fact, Epiphanius does not agree with [them], but with Family 1739 and the Later Egyptians. (op. cit. p. 27)

5' In what follows I have had in mind earlier work on patristic citation' and been guided by our underlying purpose:to shed light on the developmentof the Gospel text. For the text critic it is the actual words Gregory uses,not his knowledge or use of Biblical reference that are of interest. With this in mind I have focussed on vocabulary rather than idea, however this illumines exegesis or the development of doctrine or liturgy.

The choice of what is included has necessarily been a matter of judgement; should one

risk burdening the reader with superfluous information for the sake of completeness; or pare down what is listed to items that fulfil in a clear-cut way these strict criteria? I have leant towards the former error, while clearly signalling the latter for our narrower

purpose.

All references to the Gospels in Gregory's writings are listed. They are not presented as recommended by Fee (1971, pp. 357ff), that is as a continuous reconstructed text; this

works best when the Father quotes at length. An alternative presentation and the one in

my view most appropriate in Gregory's case is the one used by Osburn (2004)152:each

citation or allusion is listed individually under the verse to which it refers, in the usual

order beginning with Matthew, with apparatus underneath. Then each is assigned to one of three broad categories: (i) references whose source is known are listed in the main

chapters; (ii) references whose source cannot be determined (to the OT/LXX or to parallel passagesin the Synoptics for example) are listed in Appendix I; (iii) any

'50Geer (1980). 151Especially Fee (1971) Text of Origen, p.358, n.2 152See his discussionon pp 36-7. 51 remaining references,sometimes so vague as to leave this writer " bemused," as Foster saysin his thoughtful study of what counts as a citation, are gatheredup in Appendix II.

The referencesin the main chaptersare then classified as follows: Citation [Cit]-- wherever Gregory cites his source however vaguely (for eaxmple

" in the gospels") or introduces it with Tq or other formula; or word-for-word quotation is identified by the present writer normally backed up by BP or the several editors, using the same form of NT vocabulary in comparable order. Word-for-word quotation is usually underlined

Adaptation [Ad] - wherever Gregory cites the gospel using identical words but changing the word form -for example a verb's tense, or from finite verb to infinitive - to suit his own syntax.

Allusion [All] - wherever Gregory has clearly referred to the gospel text but has changed the vocabulary, woven a keyword into a new context, summarised a story and so forth.

Citations, adaptationsor allusions which bear on variant readingsin the gospel text are indicated with an * (e.g. [Cit]*)

All Gregory's referencesto the gospelslisted in BP, in editorial footnotes (including Migne's) and the lists at the back of the SC volumes were copied with variant readings enclosedad loc in [squarebrackets); they are listed under the gospelverse referred to in the following order: referencesin poetry, first; then those in letters and other writings; lastly, those in the Orations in number order. Each is assignedto one of the three classificationsabove. Despite careful consideration,there were often difficult decisions to make in classifying references. The mss witnessesappear under eachentry showing variant readingswhere theseexist. For comparisonI have chosenthese in line with previous work in this seriesof studies and after consulting them 153.The choice is guided by the needfor a wide spread,especially to include representativesof the main

153See especially Racine pp.34-5; becausecomparability is so important in this work I have followed his lead spelt out there. 52 textual types and are as follows: 13330 all papyri; NBCD Lf , EWA IES2565700andinJn0250. Added to the patristic witnesses reported in NA27 is the witness of the other Cappadocians, and for them I used Brooks' study on Gregory of Nyssa and Racine's on 154 Basil, though the latter covers only Matthew's gospel. Where the apparatusof NA27does not record any variants NA27's reading is given; this is usually designated(NA27; no variants) but should be construedas the default if I have but omitted the last two words. Sometimesthere are variants in the gospel text the words usedby Gregory do not include them nor otherwise shedlight on them. This is then designated(NA27; no material variants). For example:

Mt xxi. 23 (// Mk xi 28; Lk xx. 2) at wept s4ouataS etispot et (line 17) otie epwtazat " Ev nota gouata iauia notstg" (Or. XXXVII. 5) Kat... npo"XAov auto StSarncovtit ot apxtspetS xat ot npeaßutiepot tiou Xaou XqovtisS " Ev nota sýoußta tiautia notetc,; " (NA27; no material variants)

Any other mattersof interest come at the end of eachentry or in footnotes.

In the final chapter,these results are summarisedand their implications considered.

'u Seethe bibliography for details of thesetwo studies. 53

Abbreviations

BP Biblia Patristica Car Th Carmina Theologica Car Hist Canning Historica CSEL Corpus Scriptorum EcclesiasticorumLatinorum DVS De Vita Sua= Jungck, C. (1974) Gregor von Nazianz: De Vita Sua. Heidelberg, Carl Winter Universitätsverlag. Ep Epistula JTS Journal of Theological Studies L&S H. G. Liddell and R. Scott (8s' edn 1897) Greek- English Lexicon. Oxford, OUP NA27 Nestle-Aland Novum TestamentumGraece, 27th edition Or Oratio PG J-P. Migne, Patrologia Graeca RHE Revue d'Histoire Ecclesiastigue SC SourcesChrdtiennes Vig Chr Vigiliae Christianae

Sigla Underlining = word-for-word citation of NT

Variants to Gregory's text are enclosedin [squarebrackets]

Following the sigla used by previous writers for comparability, quotations are classified and indicated as follows: - [Cit] Citation [Cit]* Citation that supportsa reading in the apparatusof NA27 [Ad] Adaptation [Ad] *Adaptation that supportsa reading in the apparatusof NA27 [All] Allusion [All]* Allusion that supportsa reading in the apparatusof NA27

Nyssa Reading supportedby Gregory of Nyssa (Brooks) Basil Reading supportedby Basil of Caesarea(Racine)

NT witnessesare as in NA27 except for the Majority text which is designatedby the symbol ('R)

// Parallel in Synoptic gospel

Sources Citation, adaptationand allusion in: Orations I-V Bernardi 1978 and 1983; VI-XII Calvet-Sebasti1995; XX-XXIII and XXIV-XXVI Mossay with Lafontaine; XXVII- XXXI Gallay and Norris; XXXIII-XXXVII Moreschini and Gallay; XXXVIII-XLI Moreschini 1990; XLII-XLIII Bernardi 1992. Epp Cl, CII, CCII Gallay 1998. [XIII-XIX + XLVPG] Biblia Patristicavol. 5 1991.(BP) 54

Chapter Four The Text of Matthew's Gospel in the works of Gregory of Nazianzus

Title: MaTAaios µsv sypayrsv E(3paiotiS 8auµaTa Xpi. arou Mapxou S' ITaki. rl, AouxaS AxrlatiSti Ilaai S' Icxavvr15, xTipu4 µsyaS oupavoooiTr1S (Car Th 1.12=PG 474.33) i. 1-17 Mat6atoS noBEv, ELnE,µEyaS AovxaS TEýEpicrtoS TTjv µEv oy' av-tap otr1vSE pLpkotS EvE6nxEyEVEAkqv At Xpi.atov xaTayovßtiv aý'atµatioS apxEysvotio; (Car Th 1.18=PG 480.1+)

KATA MAOOAION (N BW; MacOa. D/3 33 Nyssa Basil) [A11]*

i. 1 rIV ßpoTOSaka. a BsoS.DaßtS ysvo5 ak), 'ASaµotio Il, XaatirlS (Car Th 1.2=PG 406.62)

Eý Aßpaaµ µsv µ.Expi DautiS,wS Eý?jv (Car Th 1.18=PG487.90)

BißkoS ysvEßscoSI1aou Xpto-Tou utou DautiSutou Aßpaaµ (NA27) [All] i. 7-8 DavtiS,nS Eo,%oµcov Poßoaµ AßtaS T8 Aaa TE (Car Th 1.18=PG487.94) 1SS1 Aaaý Pivid X 13C D' f3 700; Aaa L W91 [A11]* i. 16a 9LSvvyrtOrl µsv, a%ka Kati EMsvvr)TO... [YvyEvvr)To AQBVDPC] (Or.. XXIX. 19) xat To µ.svýsvvr)6r1(Ep CII. 24)[BP*156]

Iaxwß Sc IwaqeTov MaptiaS, Irlaouc, P, x srysrJasv toy avSpa sý r1Ssysvvr)8rl .... BCLW(f )3391; NA27 [Cit]

i. 16b XpicrTogSs, "v AEoTqTa(Or. XXX. 21) 27 IrlßouS okeyoµsvoS xptioToG PI NBCLW (f) 33 '.R ; NA [Cit]

The following references are to Mary as virgin and mother; the word icapOsvog however only appears in NT mss as a variant reading at verse 16.

issAt Lk iii. 16 136BP asterisk means"la r6f6rencebiblique eat rapport6edaps le texte patristique comme citbe par un auteurant6rieur" 55 i. 18,20 at Sta µ'qtipoS sµot OEoS nku0sv ayvrlS napOEvtxijS.. (Car Hist 2.7=PG 1564.172-3)

pJS ... ano xo), nwv napBEVtix(J)vßXaa~rriaE OEOSßpotioS, ov a'uvEnTj4E IIvEuµa OEOUµEyakoio xiX (Car Hist 2.7=PG 1565.181+)

OsoS xa0apr)S Sta µrlipoS oSEUaaS(Car Hist 2.7=PG 1569.227)

µrltipoS, napOsvtxr)S & (Car Th 1.2=PG 406.64)

ßpotiwOEtSIlapOsvtxrlS Sta µrltipoS (Car Th 1.9=PG 460.42) avuµýsa µrytspa (Car Tb 1.9=PG 462.68)

Ev yap ayvtl nap0svw (Car Th 1.10=PG 467.21)

TtS r) Osou ysvvrlatiS sx Tr1SIIapOEVOU; (Car Th 1.10=PG 468.49) tio nvEUµ' smlkOE xapOEVw xa0apatov (Car Th 1.10=PG 469.53) napOsvtxrlS yap srly natS, ex Maptrl q SE (Car Th 1.18=PG 483.38+) asµvotS sv aRXayxavotatv anstpoyaµoto yuvaixoS aapxw6stS (Car Th 2.1=PG 533.147) xat XptißtoS ayvrIS Stia µrItipoS oSEUaas (Car Th 2.1=PG 537.197) napAEvtixilq ano yao-rpoS(Car Th 2.1=PG 554.423)

Kai Xptio-roSMaptriS µEv (Car Th 2.1=PG 575.693) napBEvou µrltipoS tioxoS (Car Th 2.10=PG 745.897)

Eic nap6Evou SE (Car Th 2.34=PG 959.193)

Eý ou AEounEýr1vE µrl"p nap9EvoS (Car Moralia 8 (Werhahn) 22.24)

Sta TouTO ysvvrIatS xat 7[apOevoS..r) ysvvnatS u76Sp'n1S nXaaWS, rl 7Lap9svoS unep Tr15yuvatxoS (Or 11.24)

at IrlßouS autioS sK napOsvou ysvvwgcvoS (Or XIV. 3) yuvatxsS, wansp Xpta°sov uat ieuouaat npotispov (Or XXiV. 17) 56

%), (Or sysvvrJOrJµsv, ax, %a xat sysysvvrjtio... sx yuv(XtxoS µEV, a, a xat zcapAevov... XXXIX. 19) ysvvaTat XptaTOS, npoTpsxst (TO nvsuµa)(Or XXXI. 29)

XptaTOS er, 7cap9svou (Or XXXVIII. 1)

(Or a%Xa Kat 71ap9svsta ysvvr)ßtS Mt aTtµt(x Tw xat TtµilS anaar)S uyr1koTepco XXXIX. 13) sK T1jC,Ilap6svou nposkAovTa MaptaS apprlTC)SKau apunapcoS(Or XLI. 45) nap9svoS, ysvvrlatS... (Or XLI. 5) il ysvsßtS [ ysvvrlatS L/3- 33 91;Ir Or] ouTCOSrlv, µvrjaTEU9EtarjSTrIS µr)TpoS auTOu MaptaS to Icoanjý.Ilpty il auvEkAsty auTOUSEuprl9rl cv yaaTpi sxouQa sic nvsuµaTOSaytou...... (20) To yap sv auTr) ysvvrl9EVsic nvsuµaTOScatty aytou.

[A11]*

1.19'r-at 88t4rISon TIv aµapTtav ovTwSµEµt"KaS 7tapa8styµaTtaaS auTriv Kai 9ptaµ(3suaaS (Or XL. 27)157

aµ+oTEpot µvrIaTq TEýtXrl Kai KESvoSICOßTý+ ypayroµsvot (Car Th. 1.18=PG 485.56)

Iwarle SEo avilp avmS, StiKawS wv Kat µI BElwv autir1v Sstyµatitiaat K1Bf; NA27 13 napaSstiyµaTtiaa, X*2CLWO 33 9t [A11]*

ff. 1-10. Aa"p TpExwvSE, 7tpoaxuvqati5 xTtaEwS, MaYoi SEnpoaipExoviES, EOvwvEiaoSoS (Car Th 2.34= PG 959.198)

BTJe%, SpaEloV'[a not) SsTOV E711 EEFI, 7[poTEpov EK TTjS E6JaS acrTEP(X,Tov o8T1yov TOW a'(,)v µayoJVxat 7[P04EVOV (Or V. 5)

vuv aatnp 94 AvatioXwv tpsxEt npoS to µsytatov OS xat anpoattov. Nov µayot npoantntouat Kat Swpo+opouat, Kat tov navtcw ytvuuaxooat, xat Ka)LcoStw aatspt tsxµatpovtt tov oupavtov. (Or XIX. 12)

157 The context is quite different from the gospel, Gregory'soration being a celebration and exhortation to baptism;an exampleof Gregory's allusive use of Scriptural language,see p. 23. 57 versesl-2... Mayoi, S Sc Ccqycµovcucv Aa-rr) p (Car Th. 1.2= PG 406.65)

Etyacr6w Xptcrroto ma xxEoS ayyskoS aaiqp Av-roktrl9s Mayotatv s71t7rToa, tv rjyEµoµvsuaaS (Car Th. 1.5= PG 428.53-4)

avTOA.tTjesv Eßpa...... tcw s7ctyatav (Car Th. 1.5= PG 429.61+)

AaTrlp S' aviokirjAs MaYotiSoSov nYsµovsus (Car Th. 1.9= PG 461.62)

AaTnp tipsxwv Be, npoaxu"at5 xnaEwS Mayot Ss npoaipsxovtisS (Car Th. 2.34= PG 959.199)

TTlSµtxpaS Bn97i.sEµ Ev noXEatv, Ev Tl XptaTos yEvvaTat (Or 111.6)

vuv aaTn p E4 Avarokuuv TpExEt 7tpoS To µsytaTov ikoS (Or XIX. 12)

Meta BqO, EEµTax9naoµat (Or XXXIII. 10)

METa Tou aaTEpoSSpaµE (Or XXXVIII. 17)

METa aaTEpEoSESpaµoµEv xat µETaMaywv TtpoaExuvqaaµEv (Or XXXIX. 14)

SpaµovToS E7tt oS To Tou aaTEpoS Bq9%EEµ xat aa.%, wC, tva xat MayouS oSqyrl" (Or XL. 6)

aaTEpoSSpoµoS (Or XLI. 5)

too Ss Ir)aou ysvv719svToSsv Bri9Xssµ TrjS IouSataS...... tSou µayot a7to avaTOkwv 71(XpsysvovTOstS IspoaoXuµa (2) ), syovrs5 Ttou sQTtv... stSoµsv yap auTou Tov aßTSpa sv T'n avaTOXri xat 1iA,9oµsv 7[porncuvrl9riQat auTo3 (NA"; no variants) [All]

ii. 4 Ev ri XptaToS yEvvaTat (Or. 111.6)iss

XptaToS apTt yEVVaTat aot (Or XIX. 13)

irou o XptaToS yEvvara, t (NA2) [Not recorded in BP] [All] ii. 6 TuTBotat BEOSxaptv atEt onaýEt wanEp unoaXEatrl Ecru na%1,atoTEprj

158 11 for Bernardi gives this reference; in fact the words precedingthe quote are a paraphraseof the surroundingverses including verse 6 which is a quote from 58

Br19kssµ sv npoTSpotatv sµco vsov aaTEt TuiAw (Car Hist 2.1= PG 1471.273-5)

BrIAXseµ(Epitaph 63)

'rr1S nKpa; Br1O cqt sv rtoXsativ, ev it Xpta'toq ysvvatat (Or 111.6) Kati to trriS tispaS BrIOXssp rjv ouSsv cK& uas Kati gtxpav stoat 7toXty Kati tug otxou. tsvrlg n tpog, co; Xptarou Kavtpo4ov Kat tqispa, too -too Koaµov Kati rtotrlaawoc Kai vtixrlaavtioc (Or XVIII. 17)

real av Br)9,, ssu M Iouöa ouSaµc)Ss, %aZ: cm, si ev rots rl yspocrtv Iou6a (NA27; quotingMicah v. 1) [All]

ü. 9 AaTrlp TpsxcovSs, npoaxuvilatS xTtascuS Mayo' Ss npoaTpsxovTSS,s6vcuv staoSoS (Car Th 2.34= PG 959.198) xat ao"M p rjyou}.tcvoS (Or 11.24) oS To tioo SpaµovtioSaQTepoS sat Brj9kssµ icat akkcwStva xat MayovS o6,nyqm1 (Or XL. 6) aaTEpoSSpoµoS (Or XLI. 5) xai tSou o aattlp ov eiSov Ev '['n avaTokrl 7epoqyEVautiouS.. (NA27;no variants) [All]

8wpo+opot S'ap' (Car Th. 1.2= PG 406.66) ii. 11 ... sßav xat YouvaT' sxaµyrav

A(Opo+opotS)-aTptat vsqYsvsoSßavt%rloS (Car Th. 1.9= PG 461 63) xat µaYot npomctinTovtsSKai Smpo+opoum; (Or 11.24)

µ7l8sxpuaw xat ktßavw at Qµupvj wS ot Mot (Or XIV. 40)

Nuv µayoti lcpoamlcTOUrn Kati SwpoOopovati Kai Tov 7tavTC)v ßaata, sa ytvc,urncoußti xat xakuu5 TWaaTEpl TExµaLpovTL toy oupavtov (Or XIX. 12)

Kai u7[' aaispoS s41')vuOq, Kai uno µayCOV7rpoasxuvqOrj (Or XXIX. 19)

Maywv &opo+oprlaov, Xtßavov (3aat)Lst Kat µstia xpuaov Kai xat aµupvav , wS Kai coSOsw 'Cat uu; Sta as vsxpco (Or XXXVIII. 17) [Cit] Kai µsw Maywv lTpoasxuvIIaaµsv (Or XXXIX. 14)

May(j)v ltpoaKuvilatc Kati &»po+opta (Or XLI. S) 59

T1jS xai s,%6ovtsS sic "v oixtav siSov to 1[at8tov µsta MapLaS µrITpOS autou ý xaL 7CSaovTSC, ?[poaxUVljaaV auTO xa1 avoL4avTSC, t000,9'rjaaupouS auTOv )Ltißavov (NA 27) npo"vayxav auto Sopa, y,puaov xati icat aµuuvav. . [All]

U. 13-14 EýuyaSsu6rI µsv stc Atyuntiov (Or. XXIX. 19)

(Or. npotiEpov µEv etc AtyunTOv ýuyaSsu%lEVoc XXXIV. 1)

Av Etc Atyu=ov osuyrj, 7cpo9uµ(oc avµouya8Eu9rjn (Or XXXVIII. 18) osuycov Iqaouc Etc Atyurtiov (Or XLI. 5)

Atyv7ctiov... Atiyumtiov (NA27; OsvyEetc 086 ...avExwpqasv etc no variants) [All]

11.15 xat vuv axouEtv Soxw got XEyovToStoo IlaipoS " E& Atyurtiou ExaXEaaToy utov uou"_(Or XXXIV. 1) [Cit] Av Ev Atyu=w ßpaSuvij, icau%Eaovautiov Eý Atyuntiou (Or XXXVIII. 18) [Ad] i.va nXripcoAri To pri6EV u1Co1CUpLOU Sla Tou 7cpo+riTOUÄ, s'yovLOS " EýAtyuýov sxa. Z,sQa roy utov, uou "(NA 27 quoting Hos xi. 1; no variants) ii. 16 ouktov Hpco6ilv, icat6oxTovov (Car Th 2.1= PG 556.454)

+ovoS 6s 7tat6twv (Car Th 2.34= PG 959.197) vuvt Ts Hpw6,nS µatvsTat, icat nat6oovst (Or XIX. 12)

ToTSµsv ex T'nSHpw6ou nat6oovtaS (Or. XXXIV. 1) xat Hpw6riv 7tat6oxTovov (Or XXXVI. 5)

Ev µtanaov Twv nspt TTjv XptaTou ysvvav, Tijv Hpw6ou nat6oxTovtav (Or XXXVIII. 18)

Hpw6ou nat6o+ovta (Or XLI. 5)

ToiE HpwSTISt&uv otii. EvE7catx6quno Twv µaycovE6uµca" ktav, xat a7toß'cEtkac,avEt7-Ev navTaS tiouS 7=8aS TouSEv BT16xEEµ(NA27; no variants)

[All] 60

ii. 19-21 Av sv Atiyvriw (3pa8uvrl, xaksaov avtiov sý Atiyvniov (Or XXXVIII. 18) snavu, w s4 Atiyu7tiou (Or XLI. 5) [All]

W. 6 IIkrlv IcoavvrlS ßantitýEt, npoaEtatv IqaouS, aytaawv... tov IopSavrlv (Or XXXIX. 15) ? [All]* Mri a7Ta4tcoarjSE4ayopEUaat aou "v aµaptitav, EtSwSonwS IwavvrlS E(3antitasv (Or XL. 27) [All] Kat EßanU4ovio Ev to IopSavrl noTaµco un' atnou E4oµokoyouµEvol TaS aµaptitaS autiwv XB C* WAf 33 ; NA27; 7coTaµu3om. C3 DLf3 91 iii. 13 (// Mk i. 9; Lk iii. 21-22) MtiKpov µsv ouv uQtispov oWsti Kati KaAatipoµsvov Iqßouv sv tiw IopSavrl (Or.XXXVIH. 16) nkrlv Iwavvr)S ßanti4Ei, npoQEtiatvIrlaouS (Or XXXIX. 15)

TOTEnapayivsTat 0 Ir)aovS ano 'MS I'aa, tkaLaS s9tt toy IopSavrIv 71poStoy koavvr)v Tot) ßanna6r)vai, un' aotov (NA27; no variants) [All]

W. 14 Ou Ssxsiati o Ba7rrtatirlS, o IrIaovS aYwvtýsiat gym xpetav sýrt,u uno aou ßa7ctitia9nvat (Or. XXXIX. 15, quoted twice) uati au EIM ýpoS µE; (Or.XXXIX. 15)

O BEIwa. vvrlc, StEKCO%.uEV auTov XEycovEXco xpstav Excu u71oaou ßa79tita9]3vat, Kai ßu EpxY)gpoS µE; (NA27; no variants) [Cit]

W. 15 Tt Ss I1aouS; asat (Or.XXXIX. 15) alCoxptAstSSs o IrIaouS stnsv 71poSauTov a¬ at (NA27;this phraseno variants) [Cit] iv. 3 (// Lk iv. 3) ELSnEtpav xa9EtlxE, Asov (3potov aµµlya i1.suQawv IIEtVaoVtl EK8%,EUQE %,lBouS ElS Etsap ap£tyat (Car Th 2.2=PG 595.215) Eav npoQ(3a%t1ttiv xpEtaV..xat ýtlttl touS XLAouSaptouS ysvEaAat (Or XL. 10). xat RpoaEXBc)v o nEtpa4wv emsv aUTw Et utoS Et Tou 9EOUstne tva ot Xt6ot 27; ouTOt apTot YevwvTat (NA in Lk XtAoSand apToS are singular) 61

Lk iv. 3 &ms tiw Xti8w tioutiw tva ysvrltiai aptio5

[Ad]

iv. 15-16 71O Ti ptxpo tiouq ayav axotiou vouq (DVS (Jungck) 108.1143 [this is somewhatconfusingly referencedas 108/ 43]

Ti I'aatxata E?[tS'wet Ka%,(j)C tva o Ä,aoS o Ka87'l}ISvo(z ev Quo'cEt tiSq ý(og va "q Emyvu)aEwS(Or. XXXVII. 2)

o; Lao; o xa6T14evoSEv rncOtiEt"q ayvotaS tSetiw c,u,c µa tirjS Entiyvwaec)S (Or XXXVIII. 2)

I'a), iwv EBv(ov (16) o)LaoS o xa6rlµEVOS ev rncoiEt 6= etSEVMma .. tkata K*CL f''14,33 32; Or a Basil; NA27quoting Is ix. 1: o kaoS o nopeuoµevoS [xa8tjµevoS A] ev rncoiet NB changefrom NA26

rncotita K1BDW; Or '% [Cit] *

iv. 23 TtS S' (Car His 1.46= PG 1381.47) ... ntxpaS anoepya8s vovaouS

a,%Xa Aspansuet Ttaaav voaov Kat naaav Raa,axtavOr. XXIX. 20)

8spa=uovtia naaav voaov icat 7taaav µakaxtav (Or. XXXVIII. 16)

Xaw Kai 9spaneuwv itaaav voaov Kati itaaav uaXaKtavcv To) (NAZI; no variants, but cf Mt h. 35 and x. 1 where words ev TcoXao 159 are omitted). The phraseis typically Matthaean. [Cit]

iv. 24 at nokkou5 7ta9swvicat 8atiµoviwv ano 8saµwv rlksu9spwas (Car His 1.83=PG 1430.27)

uat S9SpansuQSVavtouc (Or XXXVII. 3)

xat 7cpoa1jvE'ylCavauTlA 7cavTaS TouS xaxwS ExovTaS7totxtAatS voaotS Mt ßaaavotS auvEx%tEVOUS Kai StaµovtýoµEvouS xat ..... , E9E2anEUaEVaUTOuS (NA27;no variants for thesewords)

159This is an exampleof non-exhaustiveeditorial referencingof citation, in this instanceby Gallay; this was not referenced,nor x. 1, only ix. 35 cf viii. 16 62 iv. 25 xai nxoXouAnaav auto) oXXot 7to),Xoi (Or XXXVII. 3) 1Catntcokou8naav auTO) ox%ot 7to%%,ot a7to TT1SI'aktkatiaS (NA27; no variants)

[Cit] v. 1-2 (// Mk iii. 13)vuv µsv sn' opouS StiSßaxsti(Or XXXVII. 2) I&,ov Ss TouSox), ouS avsßrI etc To opoS... xat sSiSaaxsv auTouS (NA27) [All] v. 3 (// Lk vi. 20) okßtoS ov ntiwxov na9swv Ma IlvEUµ' avE8Et4EV(Car Th 2.17= PG 783 25) avnsp Tj niwxoS CYlv Stavotav (Or XVI. 5)

µaxaptot 01 nTwxot TODnvEuµaTt (NA27) [All]

v. 4 OkßioS... oatitS Exst ýcorjv Ev9a5s nsv8akwv (Car Th 2.17= PG 783.26)

133 µaxaptioti 01 nsv9ouvtisS vuv N ; Did; Basil µaxaptot ot nsv9ouvcsS NA27et rell [All]

v. 5 OkßtoS... ovnS evrIetrl xXrlpovoµoS µsyakcov(Car Th 2.17= PG 783.28)

AxOUS XptaTou, TotS npaots a ßou%sTat Ev TotS µa.xaptaµotS, otS anqptAµrlaaTo, 2.25= Ta µsTp'Op4(Av TOW sxst8sv sÄ, nlBwv (Car Th PG 835.322+)

of tou npopmou icat too notgsvoq n of (Or. VI. 4)160

µaxaptot of npaztc Ott autiot x%gpovojti aouaty tv yqv (NA27 Verses 4 and 5 are reversedin Origen and Eus, as well as D 33 )

[All]

v. 6 OkßtoS... oatitS snoupavtirIS atisv axopsaToS sSwSr1S(Car Th 2.17= PG 783.27) µaxapiot ot nsvmvtisSxat StiyrcovisSTnv Sucatioauvrly (NA27;no variants) [All]

v. 7 OXßtoS... OS Q?CÄ, aYx'(üOtQty EOtQt OEOU µEYavOLKtOV HýE%,KEt (Car T112.17= PG 783.29) MaKaptot ý,lat Ot EÄ,E oVE Olt aUTOt 8Ä,E 8 QovTat (Or XIV. 38)

JAauaoiot of E?,snuovsc on autioti E? nOnoovtai (NA27; no variants) [Cit]

160Note that the word xpacetsdoes not appearin Jn.x 63

v. 8 Kat xa6apoS KpaStriv (Car Tb 2.17= PG 783.30)

Maxaptotir)S 8' sµotys r) Euýwta (Car Th 2.34= PG 964.257) ot SEOsov Ka6apr)ßt voou XEUßaovtiES onomatS (Car His 1.1= PG 973.43) xat KpaStatS xa8apr)at Osov µsyav EtaopooDaty (Car Hist 2.7= PG 1560.116)

µaxaptot ot xaAapot Tr) KapSta on auTOt tiov Ocov oWoviat (NA27; no variants) [Ad]

V- 9 Kati Toaau"v Nsv stSsvat TotSEtiprIvolCototiS a7tiolcEtµsvrjv µaKaptioTTjTa waTEKai utouS OsOUnpoaayopEuµsvot µovouS (Or. XXII. 15)

ELPTlVTjC, 'CS +l%AS (Car TL12.17= PG 783.30)

µaKaptot ot ElpTjvol[oLOt, otb au'COLutol 9EOUKXrlArlaovtiati BEWD0 II E S2; f 565 700 et Basil; NA27 3 }.laKaplol Ol ElpYIVO?[oLOI, on otot 980u C D, f 33 et Did [Ad]

v. 10 OxßtoS... oS 71O%1.ka XptaTOtioµE'yax%I, EOC, EtvEK' avETi1,TI AXyEa (Car Th 2.17= PG 784.31) µaxaptot ot SsSu,ýyµEVOt EvEKEV StxatoavvqS (NA27;no variants) [All]

v. 14 To SE,wS To nkEtmOV, wS To Ou Suva-cat noA.iS xpußr3vat ETLavw opouS xEtMVTj (Or. XXX. 10)

YµsiG cats To !twGTou uoauou. (Or.XL. 37)

(Dw5Yap Toy avOpomov ovo94ouat Sta ttnv tiou sv riµtv Suvaµtv, xat rlµwv autiwv rcaktv AsostBsMspot xat µakkov Oscun7. rjata4ovTsS (Or XL. 5)

yotg soTETo 40)Gtou xoßuou. Ou SuvaTati 71o%tSupußtlvat Cnavw opous K8t sv (NA27;no variants; et Nyssa; Basil) [Cit]

v. 16 ,q waTS kaµnsty To ODSvµwv EµnooaAsv [sµnpoa9s B] ,row av9ownwv (Or. XXVI. 5 ) twc ouTwS XaµyraTw To vµwv eunpo06EV Twv av8pwnwv (NA27; no variants; et Nyssa; Basil) [Cit] 64 v. 17 xat notwv rcXqpcoatv iou icpu=ou voµou tirlv Tou ýatvoµsvou xatiaa, uaty (Or XLIII. 75) ot µapTUpES...voµou auµ7rXTlp(j)ßiS TOWYE 1CVEUµaTixwS voovµEVOU, 7[XavrIS xaTakuatiS (Or XXIV. 4)

TauTa o voµoS uneypayre. TauTa XptatioS eTea.eiomev, o Tou ypaµµaTOS icaTa%1.uTTjS (Or XLV. 21)

Mil %9ov xa voµL"TS oTi rl, 1CaTaÄ,vaat toy voµov ....oux 71X8ovxataÄ, oQa1 a%1, -nlilpuvai (NA27;no variants) [Ad] v. 20 noku neptstivatiSeov Tqv apeTqv coSStiatietiayµs8a st 'CL8eotµe0a Tqs uov oupavwv (3aaXetiaS(Or. H. 70) Asycoyap uµtiv otit sav µrl nsptaasuarl uµwv Tj St.KatioauvTl nksiov tiwv ypaµµa,cwv Kat Oaptiaatiwv ou µ?j etiaekArlTeeiS 'CTjvßaatiÄ£Lav Twv oupavwv.

NA27 et Basil; whole verse om. D

[A11}*

v. 21-37 ot5 ao$poauvT pv ouzo anou&týetat oats Kati o+9a,%poc avao-re'Wtat, xstp Be 4ovuci toaoutov icoppoOsv stpyCtat mau Kati Au.toq ao4povtiýstat (Or IV. 123; the whole chapter is a paraphraseof this section of the Gospel)

v. 27-8 %stS yap EQFlBv ot tio µotxsusty xaxov AA,Xwv Tt9svTwv xat xo? xCovTwv voµw Autiot io Toutiou µstýov stQrlyouµsvot Mil S' sµß"7stv ataxpwS ts xat wa8rjuxwS (Car Th 2.1 0= PG 744.881+ )

to µrjS' opav icaxtaia µotxstaS tioµrj (Car Th 2.25= PG 835.312)

v. 28 oµµaßt yap xpaStirl ea=Tat oux oatotS (Car Moralia 29 (Knecht) 18.20)

µ1'18'oµµaza pax7l,sty suvtv sit' akkoTptqv µotxtSotßt noBotS (Car Moralia 29 (Knecht) 28.181)

au SEouSE E? CtBvµrJastg EX nEptEpyou 6EaS 1Cat +tXonovou +A,Eywv To na8og EywSE XEyw Uµty oTt nag 0 ßXEnwvyuvatxa npog To EmAvµIlaat au'nnv qSrI EµotxEUßEvav'rºlv Ev T'nxapSta auTou (NAZ7; no material variants) [All]

v. 33-6 opxou A' stiotiµo"Ta Tq yrsuSoputa (Cu Th 2.10= PG 744.887) 65 v. 334 ,co µr18' oµvuEty ýa.pµaxov yrsuSoxptaS (Car Ili 2.25= PG 835.313) oux E7[toQxn! jstS EKEtvoS a'u SE ouSE oµtj T"Yjv apxnv ou µtxpov, ou µEtýov cilS Tou opxou T?jv ETCtopxtav TtxTOVTOS (Or XLV. 17) IIaktv r11Couaats oTt EppIIOrl TtS apxatotS oux ERtopxrlaMtS... (NA27; no material variants; LXX: lVEUSoµapTuS) [Cit] v. 42 7cpwtiaxat µaktaTa Tcoattiouvn as StSou..xat azcattic,uv ýtkonovoq (Or )UV. 27) ,cco attiouvn as Sos xat 'cov OsA,ovza ano aou Savtaaa9at µrl alcoatiaBrIS

&8ouELAOflE Of 3391565700 Soy NBDW -I"'; NA27 et Basil (Racine p. 72, but see first entry for this verse p. 71)

[Cit) * v. 45 TtS otcret liv et' a»oiepa tiou uEtitýovuS afflptav eav µrl tiotS 161 sau'cou fflpotS... (Or. XXVIIT. 28)

Avatiekket toy 11%1,tov ol. to'Ct flwS ßpexet 7tÄ,OU(; touS Kat 7tevn6t.. (Or.XXXII. 22 [. 23 given by ed; BP has 22] ) [All] ßpexet Mtµqawµe9a voµov Oeou... oS µev e7tt StiKatiouS icat aµapzwkou5, Se ava'Ce%t, %1.et 7[arn, v oµotwS Cov rlXtov (Or XIV 25)

MtplawµsOa tiou Ssm¢otiourqv ayaAornTa, oS avaTekket toy rj%tov aya9oiS uat novrIpotS xat tips*t T11ßpoxTJ 7tavcaS oµotwS (Or XIX 11) onwS 'YEV'tlaeE mot -cot) 7catpoS uFiwv too Ev oupavotS Oct Tov tl%,tov autou avatEkkEt Ent novrlpouS icat aYaAouS uat ßpExEt Ent SucatouS xat aStxouS

"d oS lat?; U' ; oan1S lat?; Eus; on NA27 et rell. [All]

vi. 3H[ r1v V] µ*nSET'nS apta-mpaS ytvwaxouaqS elcapnoooptlaam.. (Or. XXVI. 5) aou & notouvTOS EAZIIµoavvnv 411yvwTw r) aptaTEpa aou Tt notEt 11SEýta (YOU 27 (NA ; no variants) [All]

161 Norris quotesthis as one of three examplesof SC's "mistakes". It is "a parallel only in words, not in context" Norris.p. 128 in the commentaryon Or.XXVIII. 28. But Gregory is rejoicing in creation and the Creator's wisdom, and it is also this that Jesuswants to draw attention to, the universality of God's gifts as an incentive to our undiscriminating charity. 66

A. 4,6 aXk' sv TawxpunTw xa, %coSsyscopyst Tw ßksnovtit ta xpunta Trjv suasßstav. (Or VIII. 12) [Cit] xat TovTO T(J)Tauv xpu7tTwv yv(,)ßTn µOVWýt%OaoOauv, rJµaS S£ Xav9av£tv £7ttx£tpwy Sta TOavE7ttSELKTOv auCT7tEp Eýijv "c, EU%.aßEtaS; (Or XVIII. 32)

µqa µsv icat SußTaxu KaL 7LLOVT() 9s(,)pllTrl row xpunTcov (Or XLII. 4)

(4) o=S 11aou 11sksriµoauvrl sv tiw xOu7CUi)xat o7ratirlp aou o ß%,s7twv sv tiw xpuzrtw ano&ast aot. (NA27; no material variants)

(6)..sias2,06 stiS To Taµstiov aou xa1 u%,staaS TTjv 8upav aou lcpoasueati T(1) 7[aTpL aou sy To) 1KpU1[TU)(NA 27) [All] vi. 9 our- atiaxuvs'tati IIMp nacov r-alstiaOati (Or XIV. 23) OuTwSouv 7tpoasuxsaOsuµstiS Ilatisp r3µwv (NA27;no variants) (Ad]

A. 19-21 Ravtia µs'Mvsyxsv siS taS aaýa%,stS a7coOrlxaS(Or. VIII. 12)

vi. 19,20 ptWaSTa ariTwv xat aTpo+rly 718TSVµatiwv(Car Th 2,10= PG 714.467) ES SETaµsta ýEpwv 7coXv#pTEpa Twv E?[t yatrlS (Car His 1.45=PG 1355.17)

Tt yap Set 8rjaauptýstv XrlatiatS xat xkematS.. (Ep LXI. 7) at µsyaka 8rlaauptastS (Ep LXVIII. 3)

ap7[(4ovtiESTa no%ka aMtiwv xati ).Ila'cwv.. (Or.VII. 4)

µtj Atlaaupt4srE uµtv 8t1aaupouS snt Tqc,yqS, onou ar)S uat ßpwatS a4av*t xat 076oUlÜ, s71'LatStopuaaovatv icat xa,sntiouatv.... (20) 8tjaauptýETS 8c uµty 9,qaaupouS sv oupavw, ono); ouTS arg ouTS ßpwat5 (NA27; no material variants) [All]

A. 23 Ei yap To 4c»Stcotoutiov do axococ 7toaov; (Car His 129-- PG 1289.12)

o+Aalµov Etvat µrj axoTOUS 7T8RXrjaµsvov,...... Et yap To +0iSTotouTov To axotoS noaov; (Car Th 2.33= PG 929.18+)[referencedby BP for verseabove]

Et ouv io +(iiSTo sv aot amotioSsaTtiv, tio auoToSnoaov (NA27;no variants) [Cit] 67 vi. 34 Apxsiov yap iw ßcaµaTi rj xautia avtioo (Or. XLI. 1) ApxEtiov yap 'rrj r)µEpa r) xaxta avtiriS (NA 27; no variants)

[Ad] vii. 6 touS tcakouS RaPyapttaS"S a.%rlOEtaS (Or. II. 41) et pmtouµEV ta ayta totS xußtv rat ßakkoµsv toucz gccpyaptta!; FRnpoaOEVtow Xotffl v (Or. II. 79) [Cit] pt7ttiouvtN tia ayta TotS KVat icat ßaÄ,ÄAvtES 'CovSµapyaptTaS Euýtpoß9sv t(Ov ot v (Or XXII. 6)

Et'LEovS x(Xtianatiu)v 'rouS ua.XovS 'CEuat StauystS µapyaptTaS "S axrIBsiaS (Or. XXVIII. 2[of heretics]) tva µtj 8o9rl tia aytia tiotS xuat Kai xaxotS iou Acryou ßnapaxtiaiS, wanep ouSe tiotS xotipotiSio Xaµnpov too Aoyou Kai, µapyapw6eS(Or XLV. 16) exetvo ye avµpu)µev aXXrj,%otS.. aytcoS tia ayta, icat µrl ptmetv etS peptIkovS aKoaS tia µrl eicopa.. (Or XXVII. 5)

7trl),co µapyapitiaS manVomS (Or XLI. 6) [ All]

M71&ts To aytov totS uvatv µ1188ßa%DTS touC µaffaptiTa4, uµwv spnpoa6sv Twv xotpwv µr17Coteicatanatnaouatv auTouS ev TotS noatv autwv uat atpaýsvtsS nrjýwatv uµaS (NA27; no material variants)

YR. 15 (cf Jn x. 2) to x(oStiov napcX8s, tiov ), uxov f sits (Car His 1.12= PG 1169.38) 8171%ooSscFttiv sxaß'toS oiS %uKov aµýtixakuirtcuv (Car His 1.13= PG 1240.162) icat %,uxot Papsts, aX7-os(xk), o6Ev Sta%aßovTSsljµas tiTIv ExxA,rlQtav Qnapamouatv (Or.XXV. 9) oTrIS (xXrlOEiaS7tpoSoTnS, o tow ). uxwv 7[oLµllv, o Sta'CnC,aIAijS uT[Eppativwv xnQinS ( Or. XXV. 11)

OS EywSeSotxa µEVTouS ßapEtSXuuouS, µrI Tjv rncotioµatvav, %cuv -Mp,naav, mS(Or. XXVI. 3)

twaav ..xat aa+o)qytvwaxs, att svSuµa TqSaaEßstaS saTtv autotS 11+tkta tou ypaµµatoS (Or. XXXI. 3) [None of the above is listed in BP]

npoS SE Ä, ..otTtvsS spxovTat vµaS Ev avSuµaaty 7tpoßaT(AVEacu9EV Etatv UKOt ap7cayES..(NA27 ; no material variants) [All] 68

viii. 8 (// Lk vii. 6) Oux stµt txavoS tva µou u7coTO aTMv 8t0-1011c (Or. XX. 4) Our, stut txavoc tva µou u7to Tnv Qisnv stasa, Onc (Or. XXXIX. 9) xupts, oux stýtt txavo4 tva µou uno ir]v aTSyrýv stasX6r1S (NA27 ; no variants)

Lk vii. 6 xupiE, µB rncukkou, ou yap txavoS ELµI tva u7[o 'nlv ßtiMv µou EtißEXArIS PashaB; NA27 EWtitixavoSCDLOf1133391

[Cit] viii. 12 axocoS aivov (Car Th 2.15= PG 773.99)

EKoioS SEtiotiS KaKtatioiS, EK9Eou nEaEtiv(Car Th 2.34= PG 964.260) EtiSTo aKoxoS E4wtiEpov(NA27; no material variants) ..EKpkrl8rlaovtiat tio [All]

ix. ýaoS 23-5 TpE15SE aoL ex VEKUU)V ESpaKOV.. apxovtioS 8vya" p (Car His 1.19= PG 1279.97)

The next three allusions are from the list of miracles in Matthew in Car Th 1.20:

ix. 23-26 apxovtios 9uyaTqp oySoov sups 4aoS (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.10)

ix. 27-31 EvvaTov au Tu+A,otat nopsv +aoS (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.11) ix. 32-3 Ex S' ska9svToS Aatµovo5, ou A,aA, swv pt14s Xoyov, SsxaTov (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.11)

x. 3 AAA,' of TE,,wvat x' aXtctq rl4ovat got (Car His 1.12=PG 1180.192)

MaT0ato5 rlv TEXcovr aX? a 'ctgtoS (Car His 1.12=PG 1182.220)

o 8c Tov TEXwv1v EaurcDnpoaTt0ct5 sv Tt1Twv ga0tito v anaptOgtlact, o ansp a?i o Tt Tco Ttgtwv Entallgov (Or.XXIV. 8)

OmgaS icat Ma00atog o TEXovric.. (NA27; no variants; the list is in the .. although all synoptics, in and Acts, only in Mt is he given this cognomen) [All]

x. 20 nvsuµa To... ? akouv (Or XXXI. 29) naTpoS A, (NA27; Not aX,, a To nvsuµa Tou vµwv To akouv sv o .uv no variants. referencedin SC. This is a one-word citation in a list of the Spirit's attributes with To. ? [Cit] 69 x. 231cokst; aµstps-c' sx nokswv (Car Th 2.28= PG 882.355)

Kai ouzcw cou 7cokst; sic nokswv aµstpstv (Ep CCIII. 7) ou St avavSptav [avSpstav P, but corr]µa), Xov il ir)v #uysiv sK noksw; st; 7coktv xs%,Suovaav svtiokrlv icat u1Cox(opstvToi; StwKtiai,S (Or IV. 88)

Se Stiwxcoativ 13 OTav uµaS sv T117c0%, et TauT?j OevysTe st5 TYjv sTSpav NBW !ýI' 33 Or; NA27 a,%Xqv CDLO 91 et Clement) [All]

34 (// Lk 51) Oux ßaUstv x. xii . rikAoµsv µaxatpav, akk'stprlvrlv (Or XIII. 2) il µaxatpa tiaS tit1SxaxtaS ptýaS sxiEµvouaa (Or XXI. 7; not referencedby SC) rj Xptaiou µaxatpa (Or XXXII. 4) (Or µaxatpa, on tEµVElS... XXXVII. 4) Tt SETj µaxatpa; (Or.XXXIX. 15) oux rlX6ov ßa? tv etprlvrly a,%Xa µaxatpav (NA27; no material variants; µaxatpa not in Lk so the allusion is probably to Mt) [All] x. 37 (// Lk xiv. 26) ýtko7catSsSaµo Kai ýtXoxptatiot-To 7rapa8o4aTatiov-, paÄ, %ov SEOt%Axptatiot 7t%1.8ov il Ot%1A7[atSBS (Or.VII. 4)

Kai yap st Ot9l,onat8sS navc(ov µakkov, a,%Xa Kai navtwv µakkov Ota,oaooot Kai ot,%oxptßtot (Or.VII. 18)

4tXwv 9vyatCpa (NA27. D ..xat 0 UtOV rl U76EpeµW OUK Enmityµou a tog om. and surprisingly B*; also P19usque ad a4to; verse 38. This is another example of Gregory's apparentignorance of D) In // Lk xiv. 26, the idea is couchedas a double negative (if he does not hate... he cannot be... ), so Gregory is probably thinking of Mt.

[All] x. 42 (// Mk ix. 41) a).,%' tiv' uµsiS µa6nts XptaTov su notstiv, Sta 'cou uai tiov µtxpov Ttva su notsty (Or XXVI. 6) akk' Eav µlj 7tap1j81jSapTOV µ1j8E 7COTLO'TTjS u&.t)p EtTOUV µa97lTnv XptiaTOU (Or XXXII. 21) ...

'CottoS av ztoTtrnn cva T(AVµtxpwv TouTwv 7t0trlptov UXPOIUµovov sic ovoµa (NA27; paorjTou... although there is a // at Mk ix. 41 the use both of µtxp(K and of pao-qMS are a strong indicator that Gregory has Mt in mind here) 70 xal oS av T[oTta'rl Eva T(Dv EÄ,axLQTa)v TouT(ilv noTrjptov uSaToS Wuxpou stS ovoµa µaArJTou...D [Or also has uSaToS] [All] xi. 14 o vsoS HA,taS (Or.XXXIX. 15) autioS saTtv HXtaS o µs%Xcovspxsv8at (NA27; no variants)

[All]

xi. 28 Exo7ctaßEv, akka Twv Ko7ctwvTwv Kat 7toopTtßµsvwv EaTtv ava7tauQtS (Or. XXIX. 20) ABUTS1tpOC; 0 7taVTEC, Ot KO7[twyTEC Kat 7IEtOpTLaMEVOt, Kayw ava7Lauw uµac, (Or.XL. 25)

AEU'tS 1tpor, µEnavtiES oti uoMwMsS xaL 1t8ýoatLaµEVOt, xayo) ava? tauw mag (NA27)

Des lat .... KM 79s4opnaµevot satte ? [Cit]*

xi. 29 xpttriS }tsv st StxatoS, a%,Xa xat npaoS (Car His 1.89=PG 1443.14) Osou yap to npaov 'cat riµspov (Car Th 2.25= PG 824.149) tt to npaov µaXtata twv ovtwv; OsoS (Car Th 2.25= PG 848.517) sppua011µsvsv xaptTt Tou Ka%b8aavTSS 1jµaSxat TouS Ta7cEtvouS T7j xapSta napaKaA, ouvTOS OsOu (Or IV. 16) ot Xpta"cou µa8rjtiat 'cou npaou xat +t%av9pw7Eou(Or XIV 15)

-ctBe rjµ£tS ot Xpta'cou µa", cat too npaou xat +t%1,av6pumou. (Or XIX. 13) ov'C£Sµ. a91j'cat Xpta'Cou, Tou npaou xat canEtvou 'cljv xapStav (Or.XXXII. 18)

Xptcrcou lLaBYi'Ct'jC, £t, Tou npaou icat ýti6avepwnou (Or. XXXII. 30)

Xptarcov, ( Or.XLII. ...£v tia) Nax£a6at xaTa cov £tpTlvtxov t£ icat npaov 13) too £tprlvtxou µa""S (Or XLIII. 29) apatiE 'CovguYov µou se ' uµaS icat µaAEie a7[' sµou on 7rpauSEtiµt xat iaorstvoS '['Ij uapSta (NA27)

4vyov pou O' uµaS K* apatiE toy uat µa9m on 9LpauSstµt . pc 71

[All]

xi. 30 ETaupov aEtipaµsvoS, +opTov ya.uxuv (Car His 2.1= PG 1451.3)

,Kai Tov ouic otSa si,Ts ska v sus ßapuv sMsi. v xPrl, akka Tov ys Ts AEvTa u ov TT1qkEC, ToupytiaS avativoµsvw (Or. II. 110)

Ei, yap xac, xprlaTos o vsoS CuyoS, xati w +opTiov sa,a+pov, cuausp axousi. S (Or XLV. 17)

o yap vo ou xprlvtioS xati To +optitiov µou ska§oov catty (NA 27; no variants) [All])

zii. 7 a?XsnstSq s?,sov 9skst xat ou Auatav o navtiwv Asano"S (Or XIV. 5) aX%' snstSTI sksov 664t xat ou 9uatav o navTwv OsQ7to'CqS(Or. XN. 40) [Ad] ou6EVt yap OUT() TOW ?CavTUJV NS E%,E(A OEoSAEpa1CEUETat on µ118£OLKEtOTEpOV akXo TouTOU0£w, 01) £X£OSKat aA,T)AEta 7[po7top£uovTat. (Or XIV. 5162) Kat toy eEa,TjTTjv too E%£OuSTOtS 6aKpuQty EÄ,KOVTES (Or XVI. 6) [All]

Et Ss eYvwxette tt Eattv s,l, sos 9EA,(v Kai ov 9vQiav. oux av xateStxaaate touS avat, nouS (NA27; quoting LXX Hos 6.6 Stott eXeoSAe7i. w n Auatav)

xii. 33 (// Lk vi. 44 and cf Mt vii. 16,20) wS sic Tow xapnwv To SsvSpov ytivwaxsa9ati (Or. XXVIII. 11) tv' sx too xapnou To SsvSpov Sstx9rj (Or XXVI. 5) sx yap Tou xapnou To SsvSpov ytivwasTati (NA27; no variants)

[Cit]

xii. 34 IIwS SuvaaAs ayaAa Xaistv icovnpot ovTS4 (Or. XXX. 10) MN 82vaa96 ayaAa Äaý.stv 7tovTlpot ovtisc (NA27; no variants)

[Cit]

xii. 36 aucoS ßaaTaaEt To xptµa, oaTtS sav n, xat uýEtet Tw OecDkoyov sv rjµspa xptaswq (Ep C 1.72)

auTOSuý*-t ticuOs(l) ý,ayov sv Tspa xptaswS (Ep CII. 4)

o S' E?ttxEtp(, )v aoT'nv avaTpEnEtiv,Soßet koyov ev TlµEpa KptaECOS,Kat E4Et TOV

162 footnote In a rather obscure ad loc. PG (864.n 44) says:nponopcuetat in Or II. A searchof this unusually long Oration discoverednothing to which it could refer, however. 72 koyov (Testamentum PG. 393. C6)

X67(j)Sc uµtv oTt Rav prlµa apyov o%a, %rlrlaouatv ot avApwnot a71oS0aouaty n8pt auTou koyov sv TjµEpa xptasws (NA27; no material variants)

[Cit] xii. 40 [of ] xat To Oavµa XptaTCUTptilpoS avvsx6t6oTat (Or. II. 109) xat yaaTpt xriTouS xat Tptrlµspw TaOrl (Or 11106)

27 rev Iwva6- Ev rr7 xoiAia rov xlirovq rpsts ipepas at rpsts vuKra, (NA quoting Jon.ii. 1; no material variants) [All]

Although the parable of the Sower appears in all three synoptics the following three references come from the poem listing the napapoXat xat atvtyµara according to Matthew. xiii. 3-8 Kai anopov wS snt yatav oµottoS 11XOsvavtaoS (Car Th 1.24=PG 495.3) xiii. 24-30 Kat anopov CoKaXw anspµatia Opa µtytl (Car Th 1.24= PG 495.4)

Kat Tov ý4avtov anspµatt auOusa (Car Th 1.25=PG 496.3)

Mil Ss µot unvwovtit 1Caxov anopov syxaTaµt4rj Ztýavtwv anoTqS tis xaxwv (Car Th 2.2= PG 608.376) [All]

%11i. 25 OL 7COtE EýESPEUOVtES tTj EKKÄ, 1ja'La 'CIjS µljtpo7c0%I, EWS YpWv Kai ßOU%%A£vOL aUTTjv aLPEtLK(Av ýLýavL(Av 71)1,1jpCoaaL,.... tTjv.... uataa7capEtiaavEv tatiS ylUxatc,tO)v avApw7cwvEUaEßELav (Ep.XLII. 2)

XunouvToS ýtiýavtiwv (Or.IX. 3) .-tva, Tot) u7ts4sXAovToS,wansp ev anEpµan, [All]

xat o xa98u8o1-)atv 1111tv67ttaltetpaS Ta ýtýavta novrlpoS (Or XIX. 14)

Kat TauTa tßxuasV 0 Tou ito"pou 8spanwv, o T(AVýiýavuov mnopsuS (Or XXI. 21)

Ti xa9EUSovTSS11 µtv E76ta?CEtp11 Ta 71ov'1lPaa7tEp9aTa o Ex8po5 (Or. XXXII. 6)

µovov µrl xaAEUSovTt aot 'cat aµEptµvovvTt xaxwS EmanEtipn o ExApoS Ta ý4avta (Or. XL. 34) [Ad] 73

Asv o sxBpoS gigavtia (NA27) ..,q2, auTOU icat sitsaitstpsv ava µsaov Tou atTou xiii. 29 Kat To kav9avovia avrov -icat atTov tiacoSaou tiiµuotispov- auvsKKoyfati tiotis ýtiýavtotS (Or. XXXII. 29)

ýLýavta Be (NA27; aukksýaTS 7tpwTov Ta ... Tov atiTov auvayaysTS xTk no variants) [All] xiii. 37-43 Too Ilovrlpoo anspµaToq (Or 1X.2) verse 39 tow Too novripoo ao+taµatwv (Or XL. 16) o Ss sx9poS o 6nsipaS aura sßTtivo StiaßoXoS(NA27; no material variant) [All]

xiii. 43 oS Kat r) EKEti6EVXaµnpoiqS tiotS Eviau6a xExap6apµEvotS,,qvtxa EKXagyrouativoti 6tixaioti (or,ojjXtoS (Or XL. 6)

ToTEot Stxatot Er-%aµyrovativw4 o 11ktoSev " paßaEtia tiov naTpoSavtiwv (NA27; no material variant)[Not referencedin SC] [Cit] xiii. 44 wvtov aypov sTt 9rlaaupoto xapty (Car Th 1.24=PG 495.6) Tl 8r)aaupov aypoto µuxots svt xpu=ov sovta (Car Th 1.27= PG 500.23) Oµota satitv YJßaatXsta tow oupavcov Ailaaupw icsxpuµµsvw sv 'C(ilaypw (NA27)

[All] aiii. 45-6 xat tov r

µapyaps 'Clµllsi Kai KuStµrj ßou S' ap' syarys KakksoS tiµstipwvµsyaS sµiropoS atiAs ysvotµtlv (Car Th 1.27=PG 500.18)

psuaw µapyapsov (Car His 1.38= PG 1328.34)

7LavTUJvSE u tEavc,uv Eva µapyapov sa9kov ESEgw Eaxanri (Car Hist 2.3= PG 1499.273)

SE 7cavT(j)v ...... avct Mapyapov at*MkrlsvTa, µsyav krltaaTo Xptaiov (Car Hist 2.7= PG 1577.331) too µapYaptzou (Or 11.98) 74

st ßovktl Sc, o µapyapi, TqS exetvoS ov navtcov UJVexet cuvstTat o tcakoS eµnopoS (Or. XVII. 7)

1Gat ysvs6eaL 'CLS µsya4µ7lopoS navuuv mv Exü ) iov 'Ltµtov l,)vnßaµsvoS µapyaptTrjv.. (Or XIX. 1) xat µapyapr"S (Or. XXXIX. 16)

[All]

IlaXtv oµota catty 11ßaatksta T(AVoupavwv av8pw7Ecosµnopw ýTjTOUVTt xakouS µapyaptTaS (46) supwv Ss sva no%uTtµov uapyaptTnv ansk9cov nsnpaxsv navTa oaa stxsv xat IIYopaasv auTOv verse 45 K' CD0 J33 33 %; Or, NA27 changefrom NA26 av6pwncp om.K*B verse 46 has variants but Gregory's text shedsno light on them. aiii. 47-50 xat vEnoSwvEXuovaav WE= yEvoSE4 a, %oS apxuv (Car Th 1.24= PG 495.9) oiSa S'Eyw at xoaµov Eaw 7LL7tTOVTa aayrlvIlS

CDxptiatiou (3aati%Tlo5unoSprlaaovTeS eýetiµaLS avApwnwv a%trleS eov %tvov aµ+tS e9rluav xT% (Car Th 1.27= PG 500.24+) [All]

xiii. 57 icav to'to4rjinv cquov (Car His 1.30=PG 1291.29) ovK sQ'Ll.v RpO71"S atitµoS st µtj sv Tq 7[atip18t lall sv Tq otxta aviov (NA27; no material variants) [Ad] ziv. 22 ( // Mk vi 45; Jn A. 17) TsTpaTovsx SsxaTo Be xtxrlaaTo vrla noSrlaat (Car Th 1.20=PG489.17) rlvayxaasv TouSµa9rltiaS sµßrlvat stS To nkotov (NA27) xiv. 30 xat To Too IIETpou naaxovativ [sic Regg,ab in. Coisl alibi in ed.naaxuwtv] sntxaXgaaµevou Tnv acDTqpiav SV TO)µsXksty xaTaSurjaOati (Or XVII. 5)

ßa. [taxupov] ... snwv toy avsµov sopriAlj, icat aXaµsvoS xaTa7lovTt4saeat supa4sv Xzycovxupts awaov µs (NA27;no material variants)

[All) xv. 20 avtnTOt4xepatv.... TOtSaytwTaTOtS sauTOUS enstaayovat (Or 11.8) 75

To Ss ayl7tToL(zxspatv 0aysLv ou xoi. voi Tov avApw7tov (NA27; no variants) [Cit] xv. 22-28 7[SVC8Ss at SExaiov, XavavataS 9[vsuµ' sStwýs µqipt xapt4oµsvoS nokka %tia4oµsvr) (Car Th 1.20= PG 489 19) verse 22 xAsS r)a9a Xavavata yruxrI (Or. XL. 33)

27 xat iSov yovil Xavavata (NA ; no variants) blib [All] xv. 23-7 (// Mk vii. 28163)wS Ey1cunTStiua'La tir)v Xavalav xai ýr1TEiýikav9pwotiav at ynxa5 xuvoS tipoor)v ayav XtµwtiovtioS (Or. XXXIX. 17)

xat tSou yuv-q Xavavata.. (25) Tl BEE7,6ouaa npoasxuvst autiw... (27) Tj SEEtinEv vat xuptiE Kat yap Ta Kuvapta Eaetst ano CUJv ynxt()v '[(oV ntn'COVTwV.. (NAZ7 ) [All] xvi. 17-19(// Mk viii. 29; Lk ix. 20) KatitiotiyEeEpµoTEpoS ticov a%, %wv EtS Eniyvwaty Xptiatiov IlEtipoS xat SLatiovtio µaxaptýopsvoq, xat Ta µEytiaia 7cta'[EVOµEVOS (Or.XXVI1I. 19) altolcptOEtS SEEtµcov I IETpo; ¬ut v au Et o Xpta vog..paicaptoS Et, Etp v 27 Baptcova.. (NA ;I have included this referencehere becausethe II do not have µaicapto; )

18 IlsTpov, xvi...... 11oyE nEtipriS appayeoS, yEvrl'rz15xa, rltSa XwaxovToS(Car Th 2.1=PG 559.489)

Ilsipov ExxXrlataS (Or. IX. 1) ..Kat vatispov, tio Trjc, spstiaµa164

Ti StlnoTS ouv... oti tii1S im-cpaS astioµs6a; (Or. XXII. 4) of Be8tvat 76ctpa tij 7tcrpaq eKStvgg a4tot c$ 'tj pepTpc%wv Kat Tj %o, TPEUOpv (Or. XXVI. 9; given by BP but I think more correctly referring to I Cor x.4, where the rock is not Peter, fundamentof the church, but Christ himself) o µev Ilsipa xaketTat xat tiouS 9eµsktou5 -M5 sxxA,ilQtaS ntvtisusTat (Or XXXII. 18)

TI8TPoS, xsy(,) OTL au st Ka. t 87tt TaUTrIT71 71fiTPa OIKObOµ'nQUJ RU T'nv EKK%,'nQtav at 7tukat aSou ou KaTtaxuaovaty au"5 (NA27) [All]

163Although the story is told in Mk vii, the Canaanaitewoman is there called Syrophoenecian;I have retainedit as the allusion is thus definitely to Mt. 164 is interesting Seen. 119. It and perhapscharacteristic that Gregory hereavoids the NT verbal play 76

19 XaxovTOS (Car Th 2.1=PG 559.489) xvi. ... ysvrltiriS ua,r)tSa x%stS oupavwv ßaßtXstaS (Or. XL. 3) Sta TauTa Tot at icXstS oupavwv 7ctaTSusTat(Or. XLIII. 76)

Swaw aot tag xXst&aq tt1S ßaaA.staS to v oupavwv (NA27; much variation, none material) [All] xvi. 21-22(// Mk viii. 31-32; Lk ix. 22) µrl7cov'cov koytaµov oxkaar1S atµa 9sou xat na.9oS axouc,uv xat 9avatiov (Or XLV. 19)

verse 21 (Or XL. 30 and Or XL. 33 are given by BP but refer to a different occasion) Irlaoug SEtxu¬ty Set rip aio o Tots µaorltatc aurou Ott avtov ... (22) xat npoa? af3oµevoq autov o IIETpoSrlpýato Entttµav avuo ÄEy(ov KUptE... (NA27; three this Mt Peter's t? c oC aot although all synoptics record , only mentions angry response; Gregory is definitely thinking of Mt's version therefore) (All]

xvii. 14-20 oK'CcDKaLSsKaTovSE, askrlvatirlS ano vouaou S2Stxsisuas naTnp, Xuaatio naiSa +tkov (Car Th 1.20=PG 490.25-6)

xvii. 24,27 Ot&oat tiskoq akk s4 txOuoc (Or.XXIX. 20) 24 4opou (Car His 2.2= PG 1478.15) verse .. ltapsov roq.. verse 27 is?, st Kati autioq to 8t&paxµov, at oux unsp sautou µovov, akXa icat Ilsipou (Or XIX. 13)

(24).. o Stöaa o? o5 uµwv ou Tc?.ct 8t6paxµa.. (27) xat Tov avaßavta 7cpcotOVtxOuv apov.. (NA27` ; Gregory summarisesthe story, and I have recorded the verbal echoes;but they are allusions of little textual use) (All]

4 aviii. ol'Ca7tsLVo1 uitsp T(Av OupavlfAv (Or.VI. 2) oßTtiSouv tia7tstivcoßsisautov wS tio 9taL8tov 'tou'to, ou'tOSsa'tty o µsLý(A)vsv TI ßaaikstia icov oupavicov (NA 27). ?(A11]

20 Kuptou xviii. xat .. ToEtzQuvnyEµEvot Ev ovotan (Or.XLII. 7) Svo tl 'rr)EtýauvriyEUEvot EtS To Etov Quota (NA27; variation in surrounding words, but none material) [Ad]

aviii. 21-2 (// Lk xvii. 4) 8TCtaxtRokkaxt toaaov Av4 µ.stktaast' a.%ttpotS S2SXoytwv 67caxovaa OEOU,'cat IIvEUµ' EStSaPE(Car His 2.3= PG 1489.121)

Ti Beo spwnnßaSst entiaxtS Tw aSs,%ýw ßuYxa)prltisov =aißavn;... Tw Yap 77

Tt Ss o sparcqßaS st s=ax1S TCoJaSsk+(o auyXwpn-cEov 7CTataavTt;... Tw yap s71TaxtS To &080µnxovTaxi47[poaTtBsTat (Ep LXXVII. 11)

Kat toy µEV eEOV 7taptevat [napetvat D aýtevat Maur] uEkeuEtv xat iotS aµaptiavouaty [aµapstlaaaty AWVT aµapTavouaty in textu aµapMaaaty tamquam varia lectio mg-Q] EtS 1IµaS µ'iJ Ott E71'6axtSa%%a xat 7toXXaxtS ioaouiov wS iou [To W] a+tevat tio a+tEaoat 7tpo4EvouvToS (Or. )XII. 15) tiou FiSojMxovtiaxtiS sma auyx(j)pouvtioS ia aµaprqµatia (Or. XXXIX. 18) o SEaµapTwa. oS oux smaxLS µovov aXa.a xat sßSoµnxovTaxtS E1CCa aiyyxwpouµEvos (Or. XLI. 3)

(21) xuptic noaaiaq aµaptrlcrm stq Eµs o a&E oS µou Kat a4 iaco autio ; %, so, s7L'Ca1tq;(22) Syct auto o ITlaooc ou ? yco aot E(jS e7CCaxtS akka cwr e08o, nxov razes (NA27; Gregory clearly has Mt in mind as Lk does not use c oµ1ixovtiaKtc) [Ad]

aývüi.23 35 Kat ntxpco 8spanovtit xpsouS upt, nucpov avaKtia (Car Th 1.24= PG 495.11) MTj S' aYaBou ßaat%r)os sµotS na9ssaatv sovtioS (Car Th 1.27= PG 505.86)

st µtl8sv oýa,stS tiw 6swttiµwptiaS MIIS' autioS ta6t tiotS oýXouat auµna8rlS (Car Th 2.33= PG 939.157)

opaS cv co)EvayyEA, tw, xpew*tA, eTnSetQayEtat"66n5 noA,Xwv TaA.avtwv, icat aotETat too xpEOUS.npoaayetat yap aya9w BEanoTq. Kai avyxwpeitat µev, ou auyxwpEt 8E. DoUA,oS yap eatt at -Mv npoatpsam aA,ý'rjS ETUxE ýtxav8pwntaS nepi To nA.etoy , tautnS ou µETa818wßt tw oµoBovA, w nept to EA,aTtov ou8s Et µrJttvi aÄ.A. w, Tw tTjC,µEyaXoyruxtac, E7toµEVOSunoBEtyµaTt nept -coaA. A. otptov. at o 8snoTrlSayavatctEt. Kai to e4% atwMaoµat nAnv aµetvov Tw navTi npoetaýEpety Tou Exetae A,oyou [EA.eou unus regius] TYjvEvTEUOev xpIIaTOTIITa (Or XVII. 11)

ou µiµrjßoµEAa tiou AEaicOTOUtirIv Evan%ayxvtiav (Or XIX. 13)

verses 23-27 and 28-30,31-34 Mvna"Tt Twv µvptwv Taa.avTwv, wv aot XptCsTOSsxaptaaco... Kat TauTa Ttat; TotS oµoSou)LotS O co 7[4tov [apaT ou OsalwTOV auy4wprI6stS (Or XL. 3 1) o xpsw*t4Tr15 sv TotS EuayysXtotS, o µrI avyxwp'naaS a auyKSxwpijTat (Ep LXXVII. 11) [All]

166Sic. PG 35.978 n.44 says EtaaYStig(a,Rep, 4pz,tres Coi6., Or 11.7epoaaYsTat 78

%. o4L%.S'Cqq 7Lo%1, cov tiaÄ.avuov K*; Or N2 o+Ei.a, s'C'rjS gupuov Takavicov ; NA27 et rell [Cit] *

Oration XXXVII is the only extended example of Gregory's exegetical method. He keeps closely to the narrative order of Matthew's gospel; and in more than one place paraphrases several verses of text. In particular he offers an exposition-the nearest thing in his writings to commentary- of the first twelve verses of Mt xix thus giving us a unique opportunity to reconstruct the text he used. The next section therefore requires our particular attention. The usual sign for a direct citation (underlining the actual words) is suspended for clarity; in additioK4 here there is more than one unit of variation in a single verse, I have divided the-Verses into a, b, c etc xix. 1 EtS To pT)Tov Tou suayyEkiou " oT8 ET8%,S6Sv o ITj6ouS TouS koyouS TouTouS"(Or. XXXVII. Title) = txt

Tou autou EtS to p11tov tou EuayyE%tou to %EyoµSvov otE EtE%EaSvo InaouS touS Xoyou5 toutouS, µEtnpsv ano t, lS ya,%tkataS xat rJXAEVet; ,Ca opta ir15 touSataS nEpav too topSavou xat -qxoa,ou9naav auto ox%ot no,%A, ot =V

8Lc To pTJTOV TOUEvayyEktOu TO %bEyoFIEVOV oTE ETE%,EaEV 0 t? 'laouS TOUc %,OyOUc ToUTOUc,µETrIpsv a7to TTjc yaktkataS xat rJ%AEVEtc Ta opta TTjc touSataS nEpav too topSavou =D Too avtou Etc To ptiTov Tou EvayyEktou =P Etc To p'rlTOv TOUEUayyEa, tOu= SCQZ [del ss] st; TO pnTOV Tou EUayyEil. tot) st; ,co oTE ETE%I,EaEV o ITjaouS TOUc %AyOUc TouTouS=A inscriptio in euanida in B o'ts sTSksasvo IrlaouS -touS). oyouS toutouS µstnpsv ano Tns I'akta, ataS uat nk8sv stS,ta opta TrlS IouSa.taS 7tspav tou IopSavou (Or.XXXVII. 2) icat eyevetiooTe eTekeaev o IrlaouS tiouS kayouS,rouTouS µeMpev ano tinS I'aktkataS xat 'rI%,9ev st; ,ca opta titiS IouSataS nepav tiou IopSavou (2) icat ,nxo. xou9rlaav autiw oxxot noXxot (NA27) xat qsveTO eka), rlaev D (cit]* xix. 2 icat rluoa,otOnaav aurw ox,%ot no,%Xot xat s8spaývasv avTovS Exst ( Or.XXXVII. 3) xai t'j1COÄAV"ßavautiw oxXoL RoXXot tcat s6EpaMvasv

166 discourse Mk also recordsthis in chapterten; however Gregory was fairly certainly using Mt as verses not in Mk are included e.g. verse 6; and this is the consensusview. 79 au-couS sKSt (NA27) %lAt Kat rlKoXou611vav autiuo oxA,ot 7co%, Kat sAspa7csuasv au'cOUý PZSvid pc [Cit] xix. 3-9 Et xat AEaµov sSwxs yaµrlktov YtoS aaapxoS (Car His 2.6= PG 1549.90) [All]

xix. 3a (// Mk x. 2) stTa Se;Ilpoßrik8ov auto +rlQtv ot (Uaptaatot 7tstpaýovTSS auTOV( Or.XXXVII. S) xat ICpoarIX8ov auTw cDaptaatot 7Cstpa4ovTES(xuTOV P25BCLW0Q j13 33 565 700; NA27 NB from NA26) . change

at 7cpoarlk9ov autiw ot (Daptaatoti xctipa4ovTsS au'COv tt D91; Or; lac Nyssa et Basil)

[Cit] xix. 3b (// Mk x.2) xat ksyovisS (Or. XXXVII. 5) Kai keyovTES(NA27) Kai keyovtisSavtiw D WA 33.

[Cit]*

xix. 3c (// Mk x. 2) st s4scpTtvavApwnw xaTa naaav avttav aztoXuaat Trlv yuvatxa auTOU ( Or. XXXVII. 5; st om. C) st 648aTtv avApwl[w anoý. uaat TTjv ýyuvauca auTou xaTa ?Caoav avctav; K2CDW Qf1 13 33 91; NA27; note also Mk// avSpt st 94sCrTLV a7t0%,uaat TYIv yuvatxa aUTOuxa'ra 1LaQav atTtav; X*BL (700) Gregory's word order not seenelsewhere

[Cit] * aix 4a (// Mk x. 3) o& anoxptA£tS £tn£v auTOtS(Or. XXXVII. 5) o S£artoxptA£tS £tn£v aviotS (C W $J' 3 33 H; // Mk x 3) o 8£ axoKptA£tS£t7LEV KBDL 700; NA27

[Cit]*

xix 4b Our, avKyvwTSon notrlaaS [9ý apxrlS BVQPZMaur J(Or. XXXVII. 5) Our, avsyvwtis Ott notrlaaS an' apxrlS NCD (L) W j13 91 27 OuK avsyvwTSon KtitaaS an' apxrlS 700; Or. ; NA ; note /1 Mk ,B© uses K'CtaEwq) _ý jCit]* . xix. 4c (// Mk x. 6) appEv [apasv ASCD] tcat 8r),%u EnolTjaEV autouS (Or. XXXVII. 5) 80 apaev xat Oil Xx) au touS (NA27 quoting Gen i. 27; so also LXX Hatch and Redpathp. 650, and apparently always)

[Ad]

xii. 5 (// Mk x. 8) Eaoviat pEv ouv of Suo 4aty [ 4aty of Soo s] Etc aapxa µtav (Or XXXVII. 7) coovrat o: Suo etc aapxa piav (NA27quoting Gen ii. 24167;no variants)

[Ad] zia. 8 An' apxtlS SE+qatv ou yeyovsv outiwS (Or XIV. 25) An' apxr15 & ou yeyovEv outicuS(NA27; no variants) [Cit] ziz. 9 (// Mk x. 11) Xptarcoq b£ ov Kara zcaaav attitav, a? a au'xwpst pWV µovov ( Or XXXVII. 8) xwptýcaOat 'i1S 7[OPvr1S . XEYco8s vµty on oS OWa7coXuatn "V Yuvatxa autou Kn Litt nopveta xat yapiiaq a? tlv µotxatat (NA27; much variation, none material to this particular reference,but seenote; and seeabove verse 3c for xavc(x7caaav avrtav)1" [All] aia. 10 Tt ouv ot Oaptaatot ; Et outico¢aaty [sic Maur;4qatv codd]satty q atna µsTa -M5 yuvatxoS ou auµoepst yaµnaat (Or. XXXVII.. 9) to ou auµ*pst yaµnaat (ibid. line 8) Totisxayw 09syyoµat ou avµ*pet yaµrlaat (ibid. line 22)

Asyouaty ao vaDof paO11tatautou st ouzaoSenv ri atna you avOpconou µsta ti' S yuvatxoS ou aup4cpct yaµrlaat (NA27; it is very odd that Gregory thinks the disciples are Pharisees) et outwg canv tj atria tou av8poq pzra tt yuvatxoc D. [Cit]*

ziz. 110 S8Etmev autotS Ou TtavtsS xwpouat tov A.oYov akk' otS SsSotat (Or.XXXVII. 11)

Ou naviei; 4Mat xuopouat toy ý,oyov toutov aka,' otS SeSotat et to SsSotiat (Or.XXXVII. 13)

167 Although this could come from the LXX I have not relegatedit to the Appendix as Gregory is clearly continuing his exposition of Mt xix

168 Gallay in SC 318 p.288 n. 1 writes "Le mot'topvrl signifie d'abord "prostitute"; mais it d6signeaussi- le dans cc passage- femme Gr6goire ici le et c'est seas une qui se conduit mal ... ne cite pas texte...Rappelons seulement le verset 9, particulitrement important pour I'argumentation:" je vous dis: celui qui renvoie sa femme sauf pour inconduite (porneia), at en 6pouseune autre, commet un adultare" C'est 6videmmentle terme rropvcta qui a fait choisir per Grdgoire le mot aopvi" 81 xaxst tiw 'cat otS SsSotiat Rpoa6sS tio tot5 ouatv aUtotS (Or. XXXVII. 15)

O SEEtnEv auTOtS Ou navTES xcopouatv Tov koyov TouTov akk' otS SESoTat KCDL W(O) f3 33 91; NA27 with square brackets ) 169 0 SEEtnEV auTotS Ou navTES x(j)poußty Tov Xoyov ot5 SESoTat Bý; Or

[Cit] *

xix. 12 Etat yap euvouxoti otiTi.veS ex xotiXtiaSµlTpoS euvouxtia9laav xai Tu eýrlS( Or.XXXVI1.16)

Etat yap suvouxot, Ojatv, otTLVSS sK Kot%, taS µrjTpoSEysvvTjBTjaav oUTUK, Kai statv suvouxot otTtvsS suvovxta9Tjaav 71apaTOW av8pomwv, Kat staty suvouxot otTtvsS suvouxtaav sauTOUSSta TTjv (3aat,%stav Tow oupavcov. o SuvaµsvoS x(opsty xo)psiTw. ( Or.XXXVII. 20) xat statv Euvouxot otnvsS sautouS suvouxtaav Sta tqv ßaata.stav tcov oupavwv. (Or.XXXVII. 21)

&atv yap EUVOUxot otTlvEq ex xotÄ, taS µrlTpoSE'YEVvrlA'Plaay ouTwS, xat Etaty Euvouxot ottitvES Euvouxta6rIaav u7coTwv av8pw7twv, xat EtQty Euvouxot otTtvESEuvouxtaav EauTOUSSta Tqv ßaata,Etav Tow oupavwv. o SuvaµevoS xwpEtv xwpEtTw. (NA27;no variants) [Cit]

Hereafter word-for-word citation is signalled by underlining as before aix. 16-22 opa to µstýov: ouSs zw vEw µaAsty xpljCovTt, ztwSav Tou Tsa,stou TtS TUxot aXA.w To axpov 11µovw 7T6pt7Pa+st Tw Sstv aicavta TotS7MV91Qt rncopICtQat... (Car Th 2.10= PG 721.567+) xix. 21 (// Mk x. 21; Lk xviii. 22) o Ss iw nkovatw To iskEtov Ev Tovtiw nEptoptaaS (Or XIV. 4)

AW Tjtiot navia ano9mov XptaTw tva yvilatwS aicokou"awµsv auzw (Or XIV. 18) xat tnv too vcou tcW(oatv cv T(f) Ta ovta Souvat 7CCO)xotS opta9ctaav Tc icat voµoBsTnAstaav (Or XIV. 39)

169 Basil NA27gives as a witness to its reading but puzzlingly there is no mention of this in Racine ad loc. 82

(Or XVIII. 21; this chapter describes the exemplary generosity to the poor shown by Gregory's parents, but there are no direct quotations)

OTjaTi Kat yutvo TOLL, 9CEVTiaty (Or XLV. 17) sei auT(,u o I11ao0g,st 9sXslg TsÄslogslvat unays nwXllaov aou Ta unapxovTa 13) Kal bog [TOIgl nT(Dxolg (NA27 ; seil =i1, EyEl BOf Kal Sogwig nTU)xolg BD0 Kal SognTwxolg.... XC LW f' 1333 [Ad]* xix. 28 icat r14ovTa µeTa TTISeauTou So4qS (Or XXXVIII. 16) 27 oTav xa81Q11 o uloS TOu aVBpoonOuem Opovou boý,nS auTou.. (NA ; no material variants) [All] xx. 1-16 xat npcuTOtSnuµaTOUS µta8ov sxovTaS taoy (Car Th 1.24=PG 495.12) ES µsyaxtlv 6s Osoto xakrlv spt9nA.s 'aA,conv HwoS µsv sßrIv, xat nMtova µox8ov avsT,%rlv. MtaAOV83 uatiaTtotatv taov, at xu6oS sxotµt (Car Th 1.27= PG 501.32) ovn µsv sv noXoxapnov akwIJv op9ptoS rj,%9ov, Eµna Ss ticuvnpotispwv 70xiova µtia9ov sxw (Epitaph 60.3-4)

OUSEYap TotiSEV TU) aµ7tSÄ,cf)vt ItpousxµTjlfoaLVumqpýs tL 1t%1,EOV, tiaou tou 9tia0ou 800EvtoS xat TotiStE%, SuTaLouS (Or.XL. 20) tt xwXust QE tcat 71poELQEA,9ovta icat xauQoOEVta µrl ßaaxatvsty totS tE%1£utatotq tva auto touto 1c%Eov ExYjC, xt% (Or XL. 21) [All]

10 %x. OuSEyap TotS Ev T(il al. l.?LEÄ, G)vt npoKEKµ1jKOQLvu? CngE Tt nk60v, tßou too µtßOou SoOEvTOStcat Tots Ts%suTatotS(Or XL 20) icat EkOovTESot npwTot Evoµtvav on na,Etov kriyrovTat. Kat Ekaßov To ava Srlvaptov Kat auTot (NA27; no material variants) [All] aa. 12 ouSEyap To ayaAov aKpttov pt Kat TotSEv tw aµ7tEkCUVt ?tpOKEKµTWOatvE8o4E, Kat Al QuvtEtat TO Ev trl taoTTjTt avtaov (Or XVI. 4) 71, outot ot caxarot E7totrlaav .. EyovTES µtav copav Kat taouS 71µtvautouS E7totrlaaS.... verse 15 110 o+AakµoS aou ztovnpoS EaTty on Equoaya6oS Etµt (NA27; no material variants) [All] 83

(Cf HLT16Ev 4tiIATEKVOV %x. 20-21 Mk x 37-40) T) gY1TTlp row ut(AV ZEßEBa.tou -rt na9oS ita9ouaa Kat To µETpov ayvooußa tow atTovµEvwv.... HtTnaEv il µqTqp [EKEtvI EKEtVwV SCDP] Eva EK SEetUJv Ka9taat Kat Eva Eý apLßTEp(,uv (Or. XXXVII. 14)

Toffs npoarikAsv auto tl µritrip rov utov Zspc8atou... xat attouaa tt anOautou (21) o Ss stnsv autri tt 6skstq ? cyst auto stns tva xaOtawaty outot of Suo utot you ctq ex Ssýtwv aou xat Et(; c4 suwvuµwy aou sv tri paat? sta aou (NA27 ; no material variants; it is characteristic that Gregory substitutes aptaTepoS for cuovuµoS (left), for which there is no ms evidence) [Ad)

xx. 22-23 (// Mk x 35-40) A). )wctit[ ouv P del P2] o Ecu,Mp; spwTa [, co BVQZPI7tpcytov et io 7totirlptov 6uvavTat7ctetvo au'toS 7ctvetvrlµsWv[eµs)LA, sv SCD]. S2SSc Ewrqp ýrjat; To xavcouco wµokoyn9tI xat o sSe4aTO...... ct µev 7to"ptov 7ttovtat to Sc xa9taat [xa8,, ßat S2]ex Se4tc,)v [µou Maur] xat 4 [om. ACD cornD2 ] aptaupow oux catty sµov, ýtlat, tioutio Souvat aA,X' otS SeSoTat (Or.XXXVII. 14)

23 "[ SwpEtaOat"(Or XXIX. 18 ) verse do vj] ....Tj

a7oxp18c1S BEo Irlaouc Et7EV oux otöatc Tt attctaOE. SuvaaOc 7tcty To 7o rt ptov 0 Eyw1.1 XAM 7tvEty; A,cyouaty auto) 8uvaµc8a (23) A,cyst autotS To µ6V 7otrlptov µou 716ß8E,co 8¬ xaOtaat ex 8c ov µou icat c4 Euaovµcov0ux batty Eµov [touto] Souvat aXA.' otq ritotµaatat uto tou 7tatpoS µop sic NA27 ; with touto: CDW0 33 565 oux catty 6µ0v 8ouvat tit BLO fß"1391 There are many other variants in theseverses; but Gregory's allusion shedslight only on this one: he seemsto know the reading with touto) [CitJ*

aaci.10 EK µsv yap too ßannaµaToS xat Tou KrlPuyµaToSo Twv auvTpsxovT0v astaµoS (Or.XL. 29) Kat stasXOovTOSauTOU stS Ispoaokuµa sastsOrl naaa 11noltS.. (NA27; no material variants) [All]

xxi. 14 Etxoßtov S' auyaS nopEv oµµaat, mnpa T' E%1.uQE youvata (Car Th 1.20= PG 490.29) TuWuS S' au xwkouS TEtrIaato Eryu9t vr)ou (Car Th 1.21= PG 492.17) 84

Kat Tcorn9X8ov autw tuý, %ot Kat xCOÄAt 8vtw tEpW, 1Cat EeEpallBUaEV autou5 (NAZ ) xtokot xat tu+kot CWA (565) 91 [A11]* xxi. 15-16 ickrly oaov ou nat&, w oµtXoS µovov To Eu#rlµouv rly (Or XXI. 29) & (NA27; tSovTES ot apxtspEtS ..... cat TouS natSaS TouS cpaýovTaS Ev to tEpw no material variants) [All]

xxi. 28-31 7161171o11svouSO'uLrlac, SS aµnSA, ov ouSsv oµotouS (Car Th 1.24= PG 496.13) neµnE naT11PuLrlaS ES aµnsA,ov, wS KOµEOLEV Toy npoTEpov, npoTSpov. 083 apa npo+pwv un&SEKTO ou µ11vE4ETEA, EaQS naTpoS 7Eo0ov, wanEp unEQTrj. AuTap oy'oux unsSEKTO,icat S4ETSkEaas s+sTµrly (Car Th 1.27= PG 501.36+) onA,oTEpoS ....KTA, et 31 A, x11a"n1S xxi. µ1l µEA.ETS npoS Triv xapLV µrl uµaS npoA,aßrl .... 1111TSA, wvrlS, µ11nopvoS (Or.XL. 24) oLSS TEA, wvaL KaL at nopvaL EnLa'TEUQav auTw. Y11sLSSE LSovTESou8c µsTEµEATjOrITE va"CEpoV Tou nLVTEUaaI auTw (NA27; no material variants)

[All]

zad. 33- 43 cat tiouS rAr)povoµov awaµsvouS Aavatiw (Car Th 1.24= PG 496.14) K7i,rIpovoµov S' oksaatisv, oaoti nupoS sxtioS aXwr)S (Car Th 1.27= PG 501.42)

xxi. 41 Etokµrlaav ot KaKot icat KaKaoSa7tolouµsvot.. (Ep CXXV. 5)

KaKoS KaKwSa7to), sttat (Or.IV. 98)

Kat a7t04ttat KaKOs KaK(oS (Or.XXVIII. 2)

%1,E'Youaty aUT(O KaKOUS KaK()S a7to%1,EaEt (NA27) [Ad]

xxßi. 11+13 µrl uat tiou vuµ+covoS E4G)pto SEBEtSxEtpaS icat noSaS, EvSESuµEvo EvSuµa tiauou (Or. II. 77) oK.ý ovu [Ad]

ouSstSyap sxet..ouSs týv pu7tapcoSa%. X' ou tauµýuccuSsQtoXtQµEvcuv (Or.XL. 46) [All]

(11).. o ßaat%I,suS.. stSev eKet av8puonov ouK evSsSuµsvov evSuµa Yaµou (13) ßaa0, euS StaKovotC SrIaavTeS ... Tore o stnsv TotS auTOU noSaS 85

(NA27; interesting Kai XeipaS sxß(Asis a)iov sic, io vxotio5 to c otcpov .. variants but none on which Gregory's citation or allusion shed light).

xxii. 30 Ayysktxwv µovaSwv auvOpovs a4uyswv (Epigram 17) Msya nap0svta xat aýuyta xat To µsr' ayys%wv tisTaxOat Kai T1jSµovaStxriS +uaswS (Or XLIII. 62) outs yaµovatv ours yaµtýovTat, aý,ý, wS ayysý,ot sv rw oupavw staty (NAZr ; no material variants) [All]

xxii. 38,40 npwTrlv tow svTokcovxat µsyta"v, coSr. sýakatov voµou icat npoýrjuov TTjvaya7Mv uno,%aµßavstv.. (Or. XIV. 5) Tt Ss voµou xat npoýqTwv xsýakatov; our. aXXo q TouToavyxcoprlast o suayysktaTqS anoxptvaa0at (Or XXII. 4)

verse 40 il voµou uat npoýTjTwvsan µuaTqptiov stT' ouv xsýakatiov (Or XXIV. 2)

autirl Eatitv 71µEyakrl Kat npwTn Evtio2.rl...... (40) Ev tauiatS '6atS Suatv EvCo%1.atS oXoS o voµoS upsµatiat Kat ot icpoerltiat (NA27) [All]

xxiii. 7 xat xaXstiQBatiuno row av8pwnwv paßDti (Or II. 49)

4t%1ouatv... Ka? Etaeat U7LO TO)y av8pwnwv oal3(3t pa(3ßt DW j13i 700 (all have pappt twice; Basil)

etý.ouatv... 15-4718t99at1011o tiwv av8pcuIEuuvpaßßt KB Lý 33 "d 565; NA27

[Cit] * WK. 12 Sta Ta7rstvc)atvuyrc+)AsvTSS (Or XIV. 18)

SstxvuatV xat aptaMv oSov uylwasWST1jwranstvmaty (Or XXXVIII. 14)

Eu Se Ta µsv s,%aTTouvTa ksystS Ta uyrouvTa SSnpa'rpsxstS (Or XXXVIII. 15)

oanS Ss uW(J)astsauTOV T(X7LE1vo)e1jasTat 1Cat oaTtS Ta7Mtvwast sauTov vyrwAijasTati (NA27;no material variants) [All]

xxiii. 13 autiot tie our. etatovtieS, xat tiouS etaek9etv SuvaµevouS xwkuovTeS (Or XIX. 9) uµetS yap our. etaepxe9e ouSe tiouS etaepxoµevouS aýtm etaek9ety (NA27;no variants) 86

[All] xxiii. 23 oaot -re µtixpotiS cuasßctiS cvTa2,µa. aty (DVS (Jungck )110.1161) To 16uaµov Kati To av10ov Kat To Kuµtvov xat aerlxaTs Tot ..oTt azto6cxaTouTC ßapuTSpa Tot) vogou (NA27) [All]

xxiii. 24 oSrlyot tiuOkotitoy uovozca 8tuX4ovtisS xat Tnv uaµrIXov uaiantvov, csS(Or. II. 70) oSrIyot Tuý%1AtStuXtýovTSS Tov K(Dvuu7ta,T1jv Ss KaµljÄ, ov KaTantvovTSS N'BD*L oSljyot Tutkot ot StuXtýovTSS Tov xwvwzta, Trlv Ss xaµqkov raTantvovTSS 7) (rell et NA NB word order [Ad]*

zaiü. 25 napoynSsS ua8apati tio ýatvoµsvoy (Or. II. 70) on xa8aptýs'[s 'COgwAsv tiou nornptiou icat tic napoynSoS (NA27) .. [All]

27 xxiü...... iaov yrEVaIMvµsponEaaty Eµµsvat, oS µuSowat vEKpotSEvToa9Ev o80&, uS EKtioBEvaaTpanTEt Kovtrl xatxpwµaat TEpnvotS(Car His 1.1= PG 1008.515)

Ta xpwµati' atvcov tiou tiaýou, ßSs%,uTTOµat Tqv EvSov oSµrly Tcuvasaqnoccov µEXwv (Car His 1.12= PG 1169.41)

TuµßoS ast nktlprlS µuSaksWVvSxpuov (Car Th 2.15= PG 770.68) xat ta+ot punapot tia sv6ov µsi' sunpsnstaS T1Ss4w8sv (Or.II. 70) curncspTwv Taov oaot tia s4cu8svovisS su'CpsnstSxat wpatot, µu6wrn vsxpotS ,ca sv6ov (Or XVI. 2)

napoµota4CTe tia4otS xexovt%mvot;, ovrtveq e4moev µev 4atvov Cat wpatot, eatoOev Ss ysµovaty 0=0V vexp ov cat naaiic axaOapataS.. (NA27; there is much variation here but Gregory's allusions do not throw light on them)

[All]

xxiii. 33 ysvvnuatia sytiSvwv. (Or.II. 70) OeEtS, emie ( NA27) ysvvrIµaTa EytSvwv nwS airo T1SxpiaswS ...; [Cit] 87

(Or. VI. 7) xxiii. 37, (// Lk xiii. 34) xati uno tag autaS avanauoµsva ntepuyaS xai uno tar, ßaS avanavoovtati ntEpuyaS (Or. VI. 21) ov tponov opvtS sntiauvayetta voatia autrlS uno taS ntspuyag (NA27; no material variants)

[All] xxiv. 12 snstSri " snXrl9uv9rl il avoµtia".. (Or.XXXIV. 2) xat Sta tio nXrl9uv9qvati tirjv avoµtiav... (NA27;no variants) [Ad]

xxiv. 31 Tqv saxaTqv aak7itiyya (Or VII. 2)

rj µsyakTl Ovrl Kai aakntiy4, tio tcov koywv ßaati,%Etiov (Ep XLVI. 2)

Kat anoatiEkEt tiouS ayyE,%ouS autiou µE-caQaa, ntiyyoS µEyakil5 KLW00f 700; Eus;NA27)

µEtia aakniyYoS Ovi1S µEya%rlS Býs 3391

µstia aaXntyyoq xat $vqq Eya), D l&t lac: Nyssa, Basil [Cit]

xxiv. 45 coSaya9ov 9spa7rovTa (Car Th 1.27= PG 503.64)

9spanovtia (Ep LXXIX. 1) ... tov maiov

o 7natioS SoukoS (NA27) [All]

The following are allusions to the story told in xxv. 1-13, with few actual quotations. The words v»p4toS, }povtµoS, irap8evoq, mS eautmv Xaµ7ga8aq,are all in the text.

aav. 1-13 sv9sv auotiµrItiovS sv Sati6sQatiuopaS (Car Hist 1.24=PG 496.16)

rjvtxa 8' at8oµsvatS ayvwv Sexas Ev SatSEßat 7tap9EVOtEyprivovaat, aicotµrlTOtS+or. EQat vuotov tµsposvTa OEOVSoxEwatv avaxTa wS kaµapat yavowvTt u7tav-mvwaty tovTt (Car lb 1.27=PG502.51+)

r1vtxa 8' at8oµsvatS ayvwv SsxaSsv SatSsaat 7Eap9svotsypilaouaat, axotµrlTotS ýasaat 88 vuotiov i.µEpoevtia Ocov Soxewrn,v avauia wS Xaµvcpati yavowvtiti u?Cav'Crlawalv tovTt (Car Th 2.2=PG 608.378)

r1t06o xoupat TEwOsou yaµov oupavtwvoS %aµmaSaSayraµEvat, OEtou µtµrlµaTa OioS (Car Th 2.2=PG 631.680)

XaµlCaSaS aniEiwaaaS tiw vuµ+tw at ýpovtµot Kat tEpat 7cap9svot CaSsautiwv (Or V. 30)

Xaµna6sS *taywytaS At , aansp avayrstS tr)S sxst9sv µvatnptov. µsA'rjS anavtqaoµsv tw vuµýtw Oal,t6pat xat nap9svot yruxat, +aa6pat5 kaµnaat tic ntatswS (Or. XL. 46) to 6sxpuntov tw OEM6stxvuS, oS µovoS twv xa9apwv yruxwv can vuµ+toS xat taS aypunvouS sautw auvstaayst yruxaS, sav µsta kaµnpwv twv kaµna6wv au-co)xat SaynkouS "S tou skatou tpooS anavtr)awat; (Or XLIII. 62)

verses 1-12 IlapAsvtxaS Ss yuvatixaS, oaat O, stouatv Avaxtia Nuµýtov,.... At Xptaiov Soxsouatv axotµniotS ýasaaty kaµna6aS lCar His 2.1= PG 1467.225+) Outit µapatvoµsvaS aylaµsvat ..

[All]

xxv. 8 oux Ea,atov napa Twv ýpovtµwv 7tap9EVwv,Yj Twv nwXouvTwv, TatS sxÄ, EtnovaatS A,aµnaat (Or XVI. 9) µrlSs ýaoS Xuxvoto Oavot, kr17ovtioS skatou (Car His 2.4= PG 1520.201) SOTSTjµtv E1CTou E%,atou uµwv, oTt at XaµnaSsS %Lwv aßsvvuvTat (NA27)

(All]

xxv. 12 TtS, no6sv o nkavtir1S; spps µoti, a,%, %oiptin (Car Moralia 29 (Knecht) 20.46) aµIv A,qco uµtv, ouK otSa uµaS (NA27) [All]

xxv. 14-30 (cf // Lk xix 11-27) ouSs µsv ouSs TakavTov, o Rot AsoS cyyuaktýs 71Xsto'csprIvaXXotQti µstipwv xaptv cuxoµ' syWYE TouTo µsvsty nakaµrlaty cv ilµsTCpnaty aspyov (Car Th 1.27= PG 506.101)

aot SEAEOS xstpsaat OpOv EvE07jKETakavTov (Car His 2.2= PG 1478.5)

npo -cu)vanoxetµsvcuv µtaAwv tioiS xaµvouat 89

(Ep 6; Gallay xatia Osov xati ro ttiaisuOsv tia? avtiov anspya4oµsvotiS CLXXXIII. gives this for verses 14-15 only) nou io ti&. avtiov (Or. 11.72)

xat Twv tiakavcwv irly apyaatav (Or. VI. 9)

EipyaaOrltw do TaXavtov, aXXa µrl atryxwaOrltiw (Or. XL. 12)

however it is All allusions to the story of the talents told in verses 15-30// Lk xix 11-27, (where does mnas not talents that are given) but few verbal congruences;in particular cpyaatav10 not appearthough verse 16 has rlpyaaaro..

PG xxv. 15 xat xat xuptov SouXotQtivsµovz' oux tiaa tiau%avTa(Car Th 1.24= 496.17) Kat w µsv s&xsv news tiakavtia, coSs Suo, w Ss sv (NA27)

[All]

xxv. 18a ouK nveyuaS ev in rn KaTaxexpu+Aat Kat KaTwpuxAat zo Takavtiov (Or.X. 3) µrjSe KaTaxwvvuetv To zaXavzov (Or.XXXII. 1) Z1jticoyap... ou io tiakavTov µovov, (Aka Kai Tnv epYaatav. MrltitS KaTaxpuyraS it KataxwaaS to maisu8ev [+ autiao SIDPCeras. S2 ] (Or. XXVI. 5)

Y"1391565; o Se tio ev Xa(3tov a7Le%,8wv wpu4ev ev 'C'Ijyrl (-ev C2 ) C2 DEW4O Basil

o Ss tio sv Xaßwv aimlAwv wpuýev tiriv ynv C* 700

o Ss io sv Xaßwv an82,9wvwpueEv ylv KBL 33 et NA2

?[Cit]*

xgv. 18b xat ExpuyrEvto apyuptov too xuptou autou autou NBCDL 33 700et NA27 xat an 8xpuylfiV to aMptov W4O 11Eqf, 1391565

[Ad]*

170See n. I on Calvet-Sebasti p. 144 Or. SO):" for Gregory the image of the talent, linked with that of the lamp, generallymeans the spiritual gift which ordination to the priesthoodconfers, and which must appear in That Gr t Day; theseparables are applied directly to himself at Or I1.72; X. 3; XXXII. 1 where he explains: Um going to force myself as much as I can not to hide the spiritual gift that I have received, not to put the light under the bushel; not to bury the talent, which I have often heard you say when you reproachmy lack of action and when you are exasperatedby my silence." Seealso Lecuyer, J. (1983) Le sacrementde l'ordination TheologieHistorique 65.82. 91

TOTEEpEt 0 ßaatXEUS TotS 8e41Mv auTOU: SeuTeoL EuXoyrtµEVOt tou IlatpoS µou xXrlpovoJMaaTe T11vETOtiµaaMEVTIV uutiv ßaaLXEL(Xv(NA27; no variants; et Basil)

[Cit]

xxv. 35 icat ouSs cuSýsvouS r1µaS auvrlYayETS il ßuvrlx6rITS µE6' rjµwv (Or 111.2) ouSs µsTSFlwxsvapTou Kat TpoerlSoXtytlS To)Ssoµevw, µaklov SSXptaTw -re) Tps4oµsvwSta Twv Kat µi.KpwS Tpsgýoµsvwv (Or XVI. 18)

Et snicoxoipoýljQatis, st s4svo6oxijßatis... (Or XXVI. 6) a%X'sav µq 7capa8r1SapTov µr)Ss 7con"S u8wp sLTouvµa9r)Trlv XptQTou stTs aXa,ov Ttva µsxpL TouTwv SuvaµsvoS (Or XXXII 21)

E7tElvaaa Yap at ESwKatEµot 4aycty, EStiWIJCa Kati E7tortaarE µE,4EVOS t WTjv Kati avvnyaijETE }tE (NA27)

[All]

41-46 oßst 6tn xxv. akka gen aptacspa xstp.... oux o'ct pn(Xicaaty .. a,%X' o'ct µr1Xpta'cov 6ta Uj)v 6soµsvwv tis9spansuxaaty (Or XIV. 39)

SS ýauXa (Or XVI. 9) oti ta 71paýavTSSStiS avaataatv xptiaewS ... [All] verse 41 OtSa xat 7cupou xaAapTnptov (Aka icat xokao-Mptov.... io rltotµaaµevov Tw Staßo.Xco xat tiotS ayyekotS avrou ( Or.XL. 36) [Cit]*

ItopEUa9san'Eµou KaTTjpaµsvot st; To 71Up To atwvtov o?'jTOtµaasv 0 7taTnp pou uu Stapokmxat Tot; ayyEa,ot; auTouDý; Irld nopsusa9s a7t'sµou [oi. ] uavjpaµevoti etiStio nup to atiumov To ntoiµaaµsvov ticuStaßoXtu uat tiotS ayyskoiS auTou P45KBLW 0ý3 33,91; NA27; et Basil; Eus; Did azv. 42 ouSe FLeT£SWx£v apTOU xat TpoýijS oktynS TQJSeoµevco, µaXkov Se Sta XptaTw T(oTp£OµevuD T()v Kat 1itKpUK; Tpeoµ£vcov (Or XVI. 18)

(x,%). ' eav µrj icapa6tlS apTov µn& noTtanS u&p etTOUVµa9tlTtlv XptaTou etTe aXXov Ttva µexpt TouTwvSuvaµsvoS (Or XXXII 21) snstvaaa yap icat oux e8wxats got ýaysty, sSt%yrlaaxat ovx enottaate µs (NA 27) [All] 92

xxv. 43 µrl 8o411'rEµtxpa tio xotvov CaýEÄ.OUvrES µsyaka ý%ttouaAat aurot, yuµvov, o Ss XsyEiat µr) aµýtsvvuv'rES, a%1.%' a7to8uovrsq (Ep XCVIII. 4)

Kai. ouSE (t)SýEvouS rqµaS auv'rjyayE'CE (Or. III. 2)

4svoS rjµrjv xat ou 6uvrlyaysis µs, yuµvoS xat ou 7[sptpa%, µs (NA 27) [All] sTS xxvi. 15 (// Mk xiv. 11; Lk xxii. 5) xat cov OEov npoStScoßtTptaicovTa apyuptwv, To Sstvacacov (Or XXVI. 16)

Xtav (Or XXIX 20) mwkEtiiai, icat suwvwS, tiptaxovra yap apyuptwv .

Ou-co; [sc. ýOovoS]Kati IouSav 7tpoSoTqvavEStgEV apyupio) µtiKpw KXancv-ca,toy ayxovrlS a4tov (Or.XXXVI. 5) n 8E%1,E'CE pt Souvat xayw uµty napaSwaw autiov; ot SEEQTrlaav au-TO) 27 tiptaxovtia apyupta (NA )

,cpiaxovtia acacilpaS D lat; Eus

'[pLaxovTa atiarnpaS apyupwu f

[Ad]* xxvi. 29 (// Mk xiv. 25) µlKpov SEuQTepov, TE%6E(mpovKai KaAEpU)TEPov -qvtiKaav auto xtvrl Kativov µE9' rjµcw o AoyoS Ev trj PaatX.Eta Tou 1caTpoS(Or XLV. 23) oTav auto MO) µE9; uµwv xatvov Ev Ttj ßaat%bEtaTot) 7caTposµou P37D0 565; Iia°; Epiph oTav auto ntw uatvov µE9' uµwv Ev T1j ßaQta,Eta too naTpoS µoU C LJi33 aptt E1Ctoutou tou ysv%L(XtoSt, jS aµ? [Ekou EMS'ti'º1S riµEpaS E1CEtv't')Sotav auto 7EtvWµEQ' uµcov xatvov Ev trl paata,Eta tou natpoS µou rell et NA27; the wordsµE8' uµWv are only in Mt)

(pd]*

31(// Mk 27) SE, +tXav9pw7coTatov, xxvi . xiv. ot To ano µaxpo8sv Ecptrlvav xat Ev Ill vuxTt TauTTtTcavTSS srncavSakta9rlaav (Or.XXVI. 17) %, Tote EyEt auTotS o ITlaouS TcavTESuµEtS rncav8a, %ta8r1vsa6s Ev cot sv rL yuxTt TauT11(NA27; no variants.) 171 (Cit]

171 Seenote on this samecitation in Appendix I, p.264 there referencedto Lk xxiii. 49 93

xxvi. 53 coKai taLC, ayyEkLxaLSnapataýsati uai koyw µovov aµuvEaoai ,touS novilpouS paStiov 7jv (Or IV. 78) [All] ou taS XeyewvaSµovov twv ayyekwv napatitqßaµsvoS (Or XIV. 2)

1j SoxEtS otii ov Suvaµat 71apaua9º,Eaat toy naT&pa µou xat napaatrlaEt pot apit nWw &DBEIcakzytwvaS aYys%,cov; B D° EWQn; NA27; Basil.

Xvycomov ayycko)v N* CL @Y3 33 700; Didymus (Ehrman)

24 Xe, SO)V(OVut, ayyc?. ouS tt 565 k tcovtlc ayythoy D* (apud Racine p. 233)

[N. B.There is variation around n tcobut Gregory shedsno light on this]

[Ad]* xxvii. 3,9 6t'a ýrj), otum to ykwaßoKoµov ol0X71tnS Kat toy Oeov npo6t6wQt tptaxovta apyuptwv, to 6gtvotatov. (Or.XXVI 16) aavii. 3-5 icat µE-caIouSav npoSoTnS(Or IV 68)

OuticuSuat IouSav z[poSoTTIvave8eti4ev, apyuptiw µtxpu) icxanevTa, toy ayxovrlS a4iov (Or XXXVI. 5)

(NA27) Seebelow 26 ..Ta tiptiaxovza apyuptia.. also verse etc [All] xxvii. 5-8 Kati at 7ttKptrlSKati atpatoq uatatotaty tic Xpta'toto H.taaty, of KaKo4povc; c cic vmaav MtaOov attµritioto Kaxov Kat TuT6ov cxovttc (Car His 1.13= PG 1232.61) [All]

xxviL 11 Etarqxst 8s otov o sµoS I1rIaouSihR, atiou xptvovtioS (Or XLIII. 56)

o Ss I11aouSsatia011 sµnpoaAsv iou 11ysµovoStZ BCL 0133; NA27

o Ss I11aouS sarI W139i [A11]*

gxvii. 25 too ataupou npoS tqv Eaxatrlv autouS auvsa auvovtioS, (Or VI. 17)

ctampaýiS ouaa'n1S xata too EwtrlPoS OpaautntoS (Or XLI. 17) 94

icati a7Zoupti6stiSMaS oXaoS siitsv: To aiµa auTou se' rlµaS xai slti To isxva 11µ0v (NA27) [All] xxvii. 43 io SEEAaparlaE [e9apprlaE AP; e9apprlaev D] (Ep CII. 27) nsnotOev em toy Aeov (NAZI; no material variants) Gregory doesnot use the scriptural word, despitethe do [All] xxvii. 51-52 (// Mk xv 38) xat "ou supu mtiaaµa payn. rata Ss 71aX.%oµsvr), yatir)S ur[sp saxtias 7CsipaS, Kati vsxusS tiuµßouS ý,styrav avspyoµsvoti (Car Th 1.20=PG 490.34)

2.34 verses 52-3 vExpwv S' eyepaLSELQOSoS Tfi etc 7[0%1,1v (Car Th = PG 960.214)

ak,%a icatanstaaµa mlyvutat aX,%a nstpat axtýovtat, aUa vsupot nposystpovtat (Or.XXIX. 20) astaµot ynS blot io tiou npayµaToS nsptßotltiov. H µsv ano twv stSauXmvsnt Tov vo µov, il be alto tou voµou npoS zo Evayys)Ltov (Or.XXXI. 25)

BsoS CrTaupouµevoS rlktoS axotitoµevoS... xaraneTaaµaTa axtýoµevov, yrl astoµsvrj, nezpat unep 'CIjSneTpaS pTlyvuµevat, vsxpot avtatiaµevot (Or XLV. 29)

Kat thou To Ka'ta? CETaaµa Too vaou EaxtaOti an' avokev Ewc Ka Co) etc Suo Kat 71 yrj eaEtaOYj, at at 7LETpatEaxtaetjaav... Kat 7TOX%a a0 Jura TNV KEKOtµsvrjwvayt ow 71yep87jaay(53)Kat... ijkOov etc Trjv aytav 7toXty. (NA27; // make no mention of this part of the story, the earthquakeetc, except as below)

Mk av. 38 Kati ro Karansraaµa too vaou caxta9t1 etc 8uo (xn'avo)Oeveo)S Karo)

[All]

xxviii. 1-8 xat ex 'cuµßoto Oopovra rlµatit sv TpttiaTco9epµotiEpotQt noAotS IIpwTat s9,nrlaavTo, ýtkotS TeqyyEtXav ecatpotS (Car His 2.1=PG 1469.251)

AuTap oys TptTaTwEvt Tjµatt Tuµßov avot4aS (Car Th 1.20=PG491.37)

[All] 95 xxviii. 1 (// Mk xvi. 1; cf Jn xx. 1) xav Mapta titS i1S icav n aA,,%33 Mapia... (Or XLV. 24) rl,%OEv MapLaµ il MaySakrlvq xati rl a%kn Mapia.. (K et NA 27) rlk8sv Mapta Kai.. Mapia BDW j' 133391 Maptiaµ.... Kati Maptiaµ LA @

(Ad]* xxviü. 16-17 Av9t5 eotat +tkotS ev I'aktkat' e+avq (Car Th 1.20=PG491.38) ot $E EVSSKa6 µaCeTjT061S7GOPSUeTjQaf, V S1C,TIV I'aCi1,l%Al, la6V..... K06L 1SOVT8S aLUTOV 27) 7[P068KUV1lßacV (NA

[All]

xxviii. 19 8uvov S' av9pwnota aaoßpoTov EnXcTokouTpov (Car Th 1.9=PG 464.99) Et µsv yap ou npoaxuvrlTov, 7t()SEµs Ocot Sta Tou ßanTtaµaToS(Or XXXI. 28)

ßvvapi9µovµsvov (Or XXXI. 29)

IOusatKOv Etc Tt EßanTtvAqv; Etc IIaTEpa; ua%(oc.II%1xlv ETt. Etc utov; ua,%()c ouxsTt IouSatxov, ounco TSibEtov. Etc To aytov IlvEuµa; unEpEUy8,TouTo TEkstov..(Or XXXIII. 17)

oTav Se To IlaTpoS Kat Ytoo at aytoo IIvevµaTOS ovoµa Tac, TpetS tStoTqTaS (Or. XXXN. 13) ak%' sv -xvsuµan (Or.XXXIX. 17)

Bartii. aw ac µaBsuTwv et; ovoµa IIatipoS xai Ytou xat artou IIvsuµaToS (Or XL. 45)

To 7[vsuµa To aytov... act IlaTpt 'cat Ytw auvTETayµsvov (Or XLI. 9)

7TtaTSU%tsvstS Ilatispa uat Ytov at IIvsuµa. aytov oµoouata Te at oµo8o4ta (Or XLII. 16)

BautttCovtES autiouS stS to ovoµa tou 7tatpoS xat Tou utou xat tou aYtou ztvEVµa-Tog(NA2n; no material variants) [All] 96 xxviii. 20 Eaoµai. km()' uµwv EwSTT1S auvTE%1. EtaS Tou atwvoS (Or. XXX. 4) Kai iöou E'YU) µE6' uµwv Etµt naaaS TaS rlµepaS EwSTY1C, auvTEa. EtaS Tou atwvoS NA 27 TaS EwS TT1CSauvTE%. EtaS ....Etµt µE6' uµwv IcaaaS rlµepaS Tot) atwvoS ND [Ad] * 97

Chapter Five The Text of Mark's Gospel in the works of Gregory of Nazianzus

[Title: [MatBaioS µsv sypayrsv EppatiotiS 6auµata Xptvtou Mapxou S' Itaa. irl, AouxaS AxYlaiSt] Ilaati S' Io)avvriS, xrlpu4 µsyaS oupavo+oitrlS (Car Th 1.12=PG474.33)]

IIapa(3okati Xptarou xaTa Mapxov (Car Th 1.25=PG 496. title) i. 10 (// Mt iii. 16; Lk iii. 22; cf Jn i. 32) To nvEuµa auyycvstia µaTupouµE" (Car Th 2.34= PG 960.201)

ßartitiýeiati, µaptiuPsti (Or XXXI. 29)

[oyrst] aXiCoµsvouS TouSoupavouS xat uno Tou QuyysvouSnvsuµaToS µapTUpouµsvov (Or.XXXVIII. 16)

Ex Tou TouS Aa,ka Kat avEtatv I71aouc, uSaToc ... Kat opa axtýoµEvouS BEoT1jTa.. oupavouS..Kat To IlvEUµa µapTupEt Trlv Kat E4 oupavwv ovtl. EKEt6Evyap 0 µapTupouµsvoS Kat co;nEptaTEpa. Ttµa yap To awµa, EnEt eE(t)(YEt ... xoCt TOUTO 'Cn OEoC, awµaTlKo)SopUJFlEv1j (Or.XXXIX. 16)

EuvTa+wµsv ouv Xptaiuo Sta Lou ßaTrctaµacoStva xat auvavaaiwµsv (Or XL. 9) xat cuOuS avaßatvwv ex rou u8atoc st&sv gXtcouEvouS coot ouaavouS xat To Ilvsuµa w ics tare av xaTaßatvov sic aurov (NA27 -.Mt and Lk have avotyvuµt; Mt has ano Tou uSaToS,and coastneptaTepa.. So on balanceI think Gregory has Mark in mind, though the word acopaTtic is suggestedperhaps by Lk; seebelow) [All]

Mt Hi. 16 Banyta0etq Seo Itlaouc euOuqavepri ano you ubatoq. xat thou rlvecoxOrlaav [aucco] of oupavot. Kat etSev [to] nvcuµa [you] ecou xayapatvov wet neptayepav xat epxoµevov en' aucov. (17) xat t8ou 4covi ex «ov oupavwv A,cyouaa... (NA27; much variation at this Christologically critical spot )

Lk iii 21-2 avECoýBlvat toy oupavov (22) icat uaTaßrltvat To 7cvcuµa To aytov a(,ul, taTLKIü ELSEt oS [Oast PC] ?cEptQTEpaV E7r' [EtS D] auTOv] icat euivrl Hý Oupavou

1.13 (// Mt iv. 2; Lk iv. 2) co; Ks ývYOtµt ßpoTWv ßtoy, tl Ttv' sprIµov NatsTasty ArIpsaaty oµscmoS (ot yap savt (Car His 1.32= ntcnspot µspowwv) .. PG 1301.3) 98

eT1PE6t Kat QKnSÄAtQtV o1ttXwv, otoC, an' aA..Xwv (Car His 1.45= PG 1363.141) eT1PtWV St1'jKOUV 7jEtP4o'. LEVOS U7[O 'COU QaTaVa Kat 71v µEtia TOW Kat Ot aYYE%I.Ot au'[w (NA27) [All] i. 23-26 Satiµcov.... / st46 Xoyco Xpta rou (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.3)This little poem lists the miracles recounted in Mark; see also below 1.30,1.45 and many others.

i. 30-31 Kai 7tupetoS.../ E146Xoyw Xpi.a-tou (Car Th 1.21=PG 491.3)

2-3; Lk 13; 12-14) %enprj / koycDXptatiou (Car i. 40-45 (// Mt viii. v. xvii. icat .... et4e Th 1.21=PG 491.3) ii. 1-12 (// Mt ix. 2-7; Lk v. 17-25) Kati napakum; ct koyw Xptiarou (Car Th 1.21=PG 491.3) (seeabove i. 30,45 etc)

W. 17 ot tiou ZEßESatoutio µEyakoýwvov oicat ßpovTqc,utouS auzouS npomqyopsuEtv(Or. XVIII. 24)

MsTa Iwavvou ßpovTnaov, Tou utou T1jSßpovMS (Or..XXIV. 13)

IlsTpov Xa(3sµoi Kati AvSpsav Kat TouSuiouS T1jC,(3povTrlS (Or XLI. 14) icat utoS RpovT1SouK ovoµ4, sTati (Or.XLIII. 76)

xat Iaxwßov toy too ZEßESatouicat Ic,uavvqv cov aSskOv tou Iaimpou 27 xat s=9tlxsv ovoµa[Ta] Boavrlpys5 o catty utot ßpovTqS (NA )

[A11]* iv. 3-8 Ent yatav Eva anopov ouTt oµotov xat Tov ý4avuuv anEpµaTt auµýEa (Car Th 1.25= PG 496.2)

The following is from the fragmentary172little poem which lists the parables in Mark:

iv. 14 snstSrj anst Et µsv o anEtffly Toy ilAyov Em naaav 8tavotav (Or XXVII. 2) ÄAYOV o anslpcuV Tov anEtpet (NA27) [Cit]

iv. 26-29 TouSµsv yap apnt Tow auav8wv rIµspouv ot6' wµaX4ov9' otS 6' sßakksTOanopoS (DVS (Jungck) 114.1263) ouTwýCsanv il ßaata sta, Tou Ocou wS av9pwnoS ßaý,tlTov anopov Bitt 'c'ý1SyriS (NA2 ) [All]

172See note at PG 37.496 99

iv. 35-41 xati avsµwv krl4sv µsvoS rjSs AakaaanS (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.5) iv. 39 nS stns Tr1Oakaaaij Etira, (om.Q; atarrta BWVTxSv] 7ts t wao (Or IV. 13) vuv Sc slttitµa ýakatS (Or. XXXVII. 2; XatA.aty is word in verse37 for storm) st7tsv'n'i AaXaaarl atw7ta, ns t wao (NA27) [Ad] v. 1-20 r1exaTa rnconekcov,1jE auwv aye,%Tlv, SZSkeyEwva naeoti9Ev aTaa9akov (Car His 1.55=PG 1400.8+)

The following are all from the little poem which lists the miracles recounted in Mark; seealso above i. 30,1.45 etc:

1.21= verses 1-16 Kati XyENVU7[OfiLý8(Car Th PG 491.6) v. 20-24 Kai 9uyaTpt ýwrly nop' Iastipov (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.7) v. 25-34 (// Mt xi. 20-22; Lk viii. 44) xat atµaTosaaty snauas/ "y-nv (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.6) v. 35-43 xat AuyaTpt ýwriv nop' IaEtpou (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.7) vi 35-44 nEvTE8' ap' E4 apTUw nokkot EzpaýEv (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.8) vi. 47-51 EVBEvE811aE IlovTov EntaTStßcuv(Car Th 1.21= PG 491.8) vii. 25-28 (// Mt xv. 22-27) MsTSnstTaSs nvsuµ' EStcuPE (DotvtaarlS (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.9)

,n SE quvri r1v Ekkr)vtS Eupo+otvtxtQaa TcuyEvEt (NA27) vii. 31-37 Tupiotvi npaS icat EtSvtiotQt xc*v T' ou %a,%sov. (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.10) verses32-35 Et xc*S tjaAa icat akakoS, o AoyoS evrl4rlaamo Qot (Or XL. 34) Kai OEpouatv auTw xa*v xat µoytkakov.. (NA27)

[All]

vii. 35 uai Ssaµov sXuas/ I'%WarlS (Car Th 1.21= PG 492.13)

Bsaµa tis Ykwaanc,/ p114EtaS(Car His 1.1= PG 1014.589) Tow µEv XuotS tiriv ykwaaav, w OEou XoyE Oaot kaXouaty EvBtxa (Car Th 1.12= PG 1185.258)173

173 BP also gives Car Th 1.22=PG 493.14; however this is from list of Lukan miracles 100

Kati c?uOiI 0 SsaµoStic YXwaarlS(XuTOU Kati c).akct op@cwS(NA27)

[All]

Viii. 1-9 Opsyrsv WaXtv S7['C'axoxotaty AvSpwv xtXtaSaS (Car Th 1.21= PG 492.11)

[All]

Three more from the list of miracles: viii. 22-26 icat ru4? oq t8cv +aoc (Car Th 1.21= PG 492.12) ix. 2-8 xat µooqS anEneµyE QEkaS(Car Th 1.21= PG 492.13) ia. 17-29 'cat Ssaµov sXuaE/ykaua"S (Car Th 1.21=PG 492.13) ix. 23 ou8ev yap antatov tots ittatotS (Ep XLI. 7) (NA27 ) naVTa öovaTa TO 7ttatevoVTt

(All] ix. 43 IIrlyn 7Ta4Xa7üa'evOev aaßeaTou nupoq axcoXi exet8ev eaA«ov ati&ww (Car Mor 8 (Werhahn 1953 28.195= PG 663. 194-5) etig TTiv yeevvav, etc To nup To aaßeaTov (NA27; Gregory knows the versesbut his allusion throws no light on the variation) [All]

ix. 48 imp ßpoµsov rncoToSatvov anonp9t *ToS souat rncwXr14(Car Th 2.15= PG 773.99) aKCO%Lrj4 6E,nup i8, T'n4lS uÄ,txou 7ta9ouS(Car Th 2.34= PG 964.261)

IIr)n naýXayva' EVBEVaaßEaTOU 71upoS axwkn4 sicstBEvEaAtwv atStwS (Car Mor 8 (Werhahn 195328.195= PG 663. 194-5) xat To TouTwv en ýoßEpwTEpov o Tw axotµrlTw aKwXtlxt auvTSTauTat, µrj a(3svvuµsvov (Or. XL. 36)

(NA27, onou o cmw2r/g avrwv ou w2evraKai ro 7Np oD QQBvvurai quoting Is. 1xvi.24 o yap axwX11 auTwv ou tcXeutnjast, to nup autwv ou aßeaOtIastat LXX ; no material variants; seeabove verse43) 101

[All] x. 46-52 Bap r+atioq TE4aoaöc Tu4Xo5 e4 Ieptixouvroc cac8palEv (Car Th 1.21=PG 492.14 ) Seebelow xii 13-14 and 20

xi. 12 (// Mt xxi. 17-18).. 98y et rov triaovv ano Bn9avtac snavcpxo t vov (Or. XXXII. 30) ai Bn9aytac (NA27; there is Jesusis ..F. EekOovticov rcov ano no mention of where returning from in Mt) ai. 13-14 coqSE axapnov sups QUK1jV xaT£U)V VEKpaV EA'nKE ÄAYUJ (Car Th 1.21= PG 492.15) verse 12 snstvaasv (13) xat tawv auxrlv ano µaxpoAsv.. xat s%8wv se aurnv eu2,Äa (14) ouSsv supsv st µij ... xat stnsv au'ttj µTjxs'CtstS toy atwva sic aou µrlSstSxapnov eayot (NA27) [All] ai. 20 (,)S BEaxapnov sups wxqv xacEwv vsxpav E9rlxs koyw (Car Th 1.21=PG 492.15) stiSov'MV vuxr1v 6411paµµEVr)v(NA27) xii. 1-11 xA,ilpovoµov tiE Aavov6' u7CoxEpotv a9EOµotS(Car Th 1.25=PG496.4) ziv. 51-2 xav sv atvSovt TtS#u'y't'j 7mptaTSX,et (Or.XXXIII. 14) xat vsavtaxoS tic auvrlxoA. ouest auTCl)neptßeßÄnµsvoS atvSova ent yuµvou xat xpatouatv auTov (52) o 88 xaTaXtncov Tiv atvSova yuµvoS se"v (NA27)

[All] avi. 17 ,q +oßouµsvoS ys Tnv Suvaµtv n1S npomnyoptaS wxmp ot SatµoveS(Or IV. 76) sv tiw ovoµan µou Satµovta sußakouvtv (NA27)

[All] 102

Chapter Six The Text of Luke's Gospel in the works of Gregory of Nazianzus

[Title: [Ma*rAatoS µsv sypayrsv EßpatotS Aauµara Xptarrou Mapxou S' Iraktq, Aouxas Axr)at&] IIaat S' IoavvrlS, xnpuý MaS oupavo+otTnS (Car Th 1.12=PG474,33)]

1.5 s798tnpoSpoµoto ysvsX8IIv AyyskXwv...... M, ntispaS aµýoTSpaS oy'a"yaysv sS µsyav Aapwv (Car Th 1.18= PG 484.40-42) at yuvTj au'cw sx iwv 9uyatispwv Aapcuv (NA27)

[All] i. 11-17 MapcuS Iwavvoto Tca"p µeyaS,oun 7capot9e EzcepµrlvaSýtkov uta iov ev8o9t Se4aio vrlou Tov Xptcnou µeyakoto lcpoayyeXovil µeptotQt (Car Th 2.1= PG 553.419+) i. 17 xaiaaxsuaCovtit xupt(i) laov icsptouatov (Or.XXXVIII. 14) 27) stiotµaQat xuptcu Xaov xaisvxsuaaµsvov (NA [All]

i. 20 T(o µsv yap Zaxapta kust -Mv vtmMv ysvvr)OstS o Io)avvtlS (Or. VI. 7) xat tSou san rn,ontc, av xat µr) SuvaµsvoS kaXr)ßat axpt rl6 r)µspaS ysvrlTat 27) zauia ( NA [All]

I. 26-27 µvrjatr15 StcDXtaAqaEyuvatxos (Car Th 2.1=PG 547 335) Eouaavvrl Maptaµ at AvvatS, Epµa yuvatxauv (Epitaph 69) npoS napBEVOVEµvrlatEUµEVrjv avSpt w ovoµa I(,Darj+ E4 otxou AautS xat to ovoµa triS nap6Evou Maptaµ (NA27) [All]

(Car Th 1.2=PG 406.62) i. 32 AaßtS yEvoS.

io'yfiVVUouEVOVanov utov uynaTou u%,1jOTjvat (Or. XXX. 3)

outoS carat µsyaSKat utoS uynaTOUKkn9naETai... (35) StioKat To YEVVCUUSVOVavtov Ka8-nBWETai BEou . uLoS .. toy Opovov Aat)tS TOt)naTpoS at)tou (NA27)

[Ad] 103

i. 33 xat µrjv axoustS 'rt1SßaatketaS µq Etvat 7repaS(Or. XXX. 4; TeXoSD harmonising with -RepaSin margin) xat "s ßaatX, 6taS au'rou ouK eaitv 'reXoS (NA27) [All]

1.35 see above (32) To yevvcoµEvov aytov utov uunßTou +xkrlOrlvai (Or. XXX. 3)

1.34-35 µrlTpoS, nap9svLxrlS Be (Car Th 1.2=PG 406.64)

ßpoTCOBEtS/IIap9EvtxrlS Sm µrlTpoS(Car Th 1.9=PG460.42)

avuµ#a µr>TEpa(Car Th 1.9PG 462.68)

Ev yap ay" napBEVw(Car Tb 1.10=PG 467.21)

TtS il OEou yevvrlatS Ex TrISIIapAEvou; (Car Tb 1.10=PG468.49)

To nvsuµ' EmIWE nap6EVw icaOapatov (Car Th 1.10=PG469.53)

nap6EvtxriS yap Erlv natS, sr. MaptrlS Be (Car Th 1.18=PG483.38+)

asµvotiSsv ankayxavotrn. v anEipoyaµotio yvvatixoS aapxwAsiS (Car Th 2.1=PG 533.147)

Kati XptaTOs aYv1S6ati 911TpoSo6EUVaS (Car Th 2.1=PG 537.197)

napAEVtixrlq ano YamrpoS(Car Th 2.1=PG 554.423)

Kat XptaToS MaptilS µEv (Car Th 2.1PG 575.693)

OsoS ica6apTIc,6ta µrlTpoSo6euvaS (Car His 2.7=PG 1569.227)

napAsvou µqTpoSioxoS (Car Th 2.1O=PG745.897) Eu nap6Evou 8E (Cu Th 2.34=PG 959.193) E4ou BEOUn#11vE µn"p 7tap9EvoS(Car Moralia 8 (Werhahn) 22.24)

Sia TouToysvvqvtiS icat nap9svoS..rl yevvnvtS unsp n1Sn; LaQSCUS, 'n napAsvoS unEp TrjSyuvatixoS (Or 11.24)

uati Ir]ßouS auTOSEx napAEVOUyEVVwµsvoS (Or XIV. 3)

Ex napAsvou ysvvaTati (Or XLIII. 62)

yuvaixES cxwnspXptaTOV 'cat TsxouQat npoTSpov(Or XXIV. 17) 104

EyEvvrI9,n µsv, akka xat eyeygvvrItioCc yuvatxos µEVa%ka xat Mapesvou... Anaiwp svreuBEv aka,a xat atop eicstAEv(Or XXIX. 19)

()s aµrjtwp to u7ceprj µaS xat a7catwp to xaO' il pa; (Or XXX. 21) yEVVatat XptatoS, npotpExst (,co 7cvsuµa) (Or XXXI. 29)

XptatoS Sx 7capOEVOU(Or XXXVIII. 1) xurlOstS µsv Ex tr1S7rapOEVOU (Or XXXVIII. 13) akka lcati MapAevstiaysvvqatS Kati attiµta TOxati nµr)c, Mcaa-nSvynkoTepw (Or XXXIX. 13)

Ex TqSIIapBEvou npoE,%9ovia MaptaS appqticuSicau apunapuK (Or XLI. 45)

(Or XLI. 5) 7tap9EVOS, rvvtIatS... uu,q9EtS µEv cic 'CnS 7tap9Evou (Or XLV. 9) ncOSsaMat..... nvsuµa aytov enEXuaCtat Hnt as Sto xai to ysvvwµsvov aytov ulrj"cmtat utoS AEou (NA27) [All] i. 41,44 Exuooopr)8rI µsv, akk' syvoaArl jtpo+rjý Kat auto Kuooopouµsvo icat npovKtpt(Ovtt to Aoyou.. (Or.)CXIX. 19) o ltpoaxlpttjaaS alto yaaTpoS to sv yaaspt nporncuvq9svn (Or.XXXIX. 15)

SS4at vuvt sS µot 'CYIv KurIvty Kat npoaxtpTIIaov st tot at µTJOJS IwavvIIc, ano yaaTpoS (Or.XXXVIII. 17) ou xat npoeaictpTnaEv sv Yaatipt (Or XLIII. 75)

(41) s(:rictpcrlasv'75 tio ßpseoSsv Ti xot>,ta aMS (44) Eýctpýasv sv aYaA.ý, taast To ßpE4oSEv Ti uotA.ta leou. (NAZý) [All]

i. 52 o xa9atpwv SuvaataS ano Opovwv ( Or. IV. 12) xa8st7i,sv SuvaatiaG airo 6povwv (NA 27) [Ad]

175 An unusualand interesting word, which appearsin LXX but in NT only here and at Lk vi. 23; Gregory's prefix suggestsdeliberate variation 105

i. 53 Kat StaTpE'WtauTouS Ev 2,tµ(» Kat tyuxaS itEtvcuQaS Eµ7rt7clriatvaya9cuv (Or.XLIII 35) nEtvuuvTaSEvE7t%1,1jaSV aya8wv (NA 27) [All]

OLa i. 69 TOUTO rjyEp87j KSpaS at,oTrjplaS TjjaLyrjSrj KE1 jd£vOLS (Or. XXI. 7) Ka1 11YEtpEV Kspac, awTl1PiaS nuiv.. (NA27) [Ad]

OS (Car 1.78 a&. cL7KVOtatVcotat Oeou jsyav oucVOV e4ekicEt Th 2.17= PG 783.29) AncKketaapEv touq oucrtppouS aou,... Kat aný,Eyyva ekeoug OEOu jWv (Or XVI. 12)[NB c instead of a; however PG does have printing errors; at 35.1060 line 7 av6ponog for instance] xat tioaoviov emaxeOrIvati avatioX33etuwous (Or. XXX. 3)

Stia Qnkayxva sksouS 6Eou 7tatipocBWv (Or XLV. 12)

eEou SLaanX=va EÄ,soug ri}twv Ev otS E7LLax8ylETat tIµaS M2 avaToXn Eý uylouS (NA27;no material variants; E7tEQxEytaTo CD et plurimi ; 9t)

[Cit] [Ad] i. 79 o Kati rlµaS xa8rlµevouS [-otS A; KaB4oµevouS QB1751 ev axoTetiKai aKtia BavaTou ýoitii,aaS (Or.V. 29)

(oaTEKai "iot4 Ev aKOrco [sic, but aKo'rEt PC] Kati maa Oavatou Kahn ucvotc" A.uerlvat tv vuKTa viS aywvtaS (Or. XXXIII. 11)

E,Eieavati TotS sv rncoTEtxai rncta 9avaTou xa8lµsvotS (NAn)

[Cit] L 80 Epr)µatat xaµsuvat (Car Th 2.2= PG 593.189)

Icuavvou Tqv EprIµov (Or.X. 1) r) Epr)µoS Iwavvou (Or XIV. 4)

at IwavvriS Tn spnµao(Or. XXVI. 7) to ztatStov ..tlv sv Tats sprlµotS EwSrlµEpaS ava8Et4EUUC, autou (NA27) [All]

175 Gregory'scopyist appears to be harmonisingto NT txt or shouldone say correcting? 106

ii. 1-7...... +opou napEi.vToS, Eµtix9rl Hvtixa Katißap okrlv yatav anEypa+sto (Car His 2.1= PG 1475.337)

Euv XptaTw ypOEtS, auv XptaT(i) Ta%bavTeuetS auv T?j KEoakrl Soxtµa4etS. µ6Ta Tou koyou koytýrl... TO96v Taaa6tv OopouS,To Be aztoypaoEa6at (Or XIX. 13)l76

1-3 8' verses .. 71 a7toypa+'n TrlS AstaSauAtS EyypaýrlSEtxs Tu7coy(CarTh 2.34= PG 959.194) ii. 1 E k9s yap §.(g=, #nat, gain KatQapoc AuyouvTOU, tiou a7coypa6Ea9at naaav rnv otxouusvnv (Or XIX. 12) [Cit] ot 'c'staayaovisS rýýtxa KataapoS 9cov (DVS (Jungck) 110.1182)

Auyouatou ßaatikrloS ensi Opo5 eypaoe navtiaS (cont below)(Car Th 1.18=PG 484.52) ... icat 'Cljvanoypaoriv atiSEQOnTti,St' rjv EtSoupavou5 ansypaorlS (Or XXXVIII. 17) [All] sysvsTo & 8v TatS lµspatS ExstvatS Egn%,Asv soy}ta 7tapa KataapoC AuyouaTou airoyaaMa6at naaav My otxouµsvnv (NA27)

1 3-7 Aa,kot µsv T' aUrIatv Evt ?tToibtEaQt ypaýovTo IIaTpwatS AavtS SEýtXov neSov atyºa xtxavov Brl9xEµ ...... AµOTSpot, µvrlarrn TS+tA, rj, xat xsSvoSIwM$ ypayroµsvot. +prlTpr)Syap qS svav (Car Tb 1.18=PG 485.53) verse 4 Sia touTo ýaTvrj icat Brj9Xeeµ...(Or 11.24)

[All] verses 4-5 Aveßr) SExat Iwvrl+ ev Br)9keeµ auv Maptaµ T7l EµvrlvTEuµevtl auTC)yuvatxt [PG 35 1057note 17ad loc "Sic Reg.c. Deestin ed"] a7LO'Ypatyaa9at Sta To Etvat auTOv E4 otxou uat naTOtaS AautS (Or XIX. 12) [Cit]*

xat snopsuovTOnavTSS anoypa*a8at, sxaaToS Etc Tijv eauTOUno, %ty (4) Avsßri 86 xat Iwarle stS TIv noXtv AautS ritt; xaA,sttat Brl9xssµ ...... Sta to stoat autov 94 oucou xat natptaCAautS (5) a790Ypawaa9at auv Maptaµ 27; TI sµvr>atsuµsvr) autcu ouar) sYxuw XBC NA äaßtS IGNTP

176 This Oratio ad lulianum Tributorum Exaequatoremhas much play on decreesand taxation, as Gregory was at pains to treat the subject with maximum flourish; but there are no quotations. 107

(4) Avsßrl.. stS T7jv AaustS tjTtS BTjB%.ssp , 7coktv xaA.sttiat (5) amoypaýsa9at auv Mapta TYjspvrlaTSupevil auTw ouan syxuw Sta To stvat auTov e4 otxou xat ltatptaS AaustS D

(5) auv Mapta[µ] tiil µeµvrjaisuµEVij auTcoYuvatxt oua71syKuQu A 579Dco"

(5) auv Maptaµ T't] sµsµvrjaTEUE.tsv1j auTUJYvvauct oua1l syKuuuC (s4V1'jaT8%tSV,n C)

17,12,16 Kai 0atvrl µsv sSsuTo(Car Th 1.2=PG406.65)

08' +acTVil ...... evt M'nTr)pnapAsvtxn xoaµnou Tsxs navtoS avaxTa (Car Th 1.18=PG 485.57)

,n a7capyavcoatS(Car Th 2.34= PG 959.196)

Ev ýaTVrl µEV ETEArj (Or.XXIX. 19; aveicA,tiArI QBWVTSo`P)

OaTVrjv Kat T1lv 7tpoaxuvrlaov (Or.XXXVIII. 17)

µsTa TrISOaTVrIS aTtµacrArlaoµat (Or XXXIII. 10)

Oa.TVrl (Or XLI. S) [All]

(7) Kat avsxa, lvEV auTOV ev OaTVrl [ ev Trl Oa" f 1333 91]

(12) supilasTS ßpsooSevamapyavcoµevov Kat Ketµevov ev OaTVrl (12) suprlßeTeßpeoS evamapyavwµsvov ev OaTVrl D K*

(16) ßpEeoS 4ocTvrl(NA27) .. to ustµsvov Ev t'r)

ii. 8-9 Ica' notµsvsS aav opwvTeSsnt to aµvw 'cat notµsvt (Or 11.24) Kai notµsvsS rlaav sv 'C1lxcopa (NA27) [All]

11.9icat µeTa notµEVUovnEptE, %aµ+O, %Ev Kat µeta aYyEA.ou e8o4aaaµev (Or.XXXIX. 14)

+K To TouSnotµsvaS nsptaaTpsyray (Or.XL. 6)

vuv notµsvsS nsptaaTpanzovTat (Or XIX. 12)

icat ayysAoSxuptou snEaT'1'lauTotS xat Soýa xuptou nsptXaµyrsv auTous (NA 27) [All] 108

ii. 11 on 'cat o EwpTJp sv a7toypaýrl -rtx,rstiat (Or XIX. 12) oTI sTsxOrluµtv "µspov aartrlp oS catty XptvToS xuptoS (NA27) [All] ii. 12 see above verse 7 icat KEiµEvov Fay Tv (NA27)

H. 13-14 IIaaa µev oupavtn atpatul yri8nasv tovtt (Epitaph 119.9)

,co Se uno ayyekA.wv e8o4aaBij (Ep CH. 25)

Ata touto ayys)Lot SotaýovteS tov oupavtov, etta entyEtov (Or II. 24) vuv ayyEkot xatpouat (Or XIX. 12)

Ev ýatvri µEV EtE8Y1,aÄ. X' un' ayyekwv e8o4aaArl (Or XXIX. 19)

µEta ayyekuov uµvtlaov (Or. XXXVIII. 17)

µeta ayysXou E8o4aaaµsv (Or.XXXIX. 14) ayye)LotSo4aýovteS (Or XLI. S) versel3 oupavtl µEVuµvouS KateneµnEXopEtri (Car Th 1.9= PG 461.61) ot SEavuµvouv, onep Kat npotepov.... to SoLa sv utytatotS 0sw. Kat ent 'Ktac etpnv% Ev av0ffg7iotS suSoxta (Or XLV. 1) [NB IGNTP p. 40 mistakenly has XLV. 2]

Kat 4aiývnS sysvsToauv TauayysA, w 7tktl9oSaTpaTtaS oupavtou atvovvTwv Tov 8sov Kai ksyovT(j)v SoLa sv uwtaTotS New. Kat s7tt yt)S stptlVtj, sv av9pau7totSsuSoxtaS (K* B* DW; Or "; Gr Nyssed;NA27 )

sv av6Qwnoic suSoxi. a (N2 B2 L Of ý13 %; Or P; Gr Nyss'; IGNTP)

[Cit]*

ii. 15-16 Kati 7Co4svEC,6o4av opwvTSSEM To) agwo (Or MIX. 19)

71o4svES7[poa'CpExoVtiES (Or XLI. 5)

j%bOaV 01 110lýA£VES ...... ? anEuaavzES (NA27) [All] 109

ii. 20 µeTanoLµsv(ov Soýaaov (Or.XXXVIII. 17,18) Kai uneaTpeyravot notµsvsS Soýa4ovTeSrat atvouvTeS Tov 9sov (NA27) [All] ii. 21,22 KaArjpato S' 8tvEK' EFl£to (Car Th 1.9= PG 462 69; seenote ad loc. in PG)

Ayvta9r)tt, 7LEpttiµrj9r)tit, nEptEXoutio a7ro yEvEaEUoSKaXuµµa (Or. XXXVIII. 18)

0 EA£v aU'COKa9(xpatS?'jv Kat oUK E88tTo Ka9apasc)q aXXa aot KaBatpEtiat (Or XL. 29)

Kat ors E7[%I,riaArlaav rlµspat oKTUJ too 7CEplTEF.LVELV auTOv...... (22) Kai ors E79kriaAriaavOct VLEpati Tou xaAaptaµou auTwv (NA27; no material variants auTou instead of auTUw D pc ) [All]

11.25,28µeTa Euµewv evrjyKaA,taaµe8a (Or.XXXIX. 14) Euµewv...(28) icat t8ou avApw7coSi1v ..w ovoµa xat auTOSe8e4aTO auto etc TaS ayicakaS mu euA,oyrjaev Tov Oeov (NA27; no material variants; ayicaA,acS aucou D)

(All] ii. 34 etc XptatioS. a%X'etc nT(j)atv uetTat icat avaaTaaty (Or XVII. 7) tSou ouTOcxstTat etc ntiomy icat avaaTaaty 7cok7i,cuv (NA27; no variants)

[Ad] il. 36,38 Avva, a' uta ýtkov xat zsnS suPaµsvtl (Epitaph 68)

EouQavv,n Maptaµ icat AvvatS, spµa yuvaucaw (Epitaph 69) xat µ=a AvvrIS av8auµoXoyr1aaµs6a, -ri1SyspataS icat QopovoS (Or.XXXIX. 14)

Kat v Avva npo4TiTU,...(38) xat autrl 'M (OpaEntQTaQa av6wµoý, oyetTo TN Om (NA2 ) [All] ii. 46 (Or.XXIX. 18) ..Tqv spmTqatv.. supov auTOV..ica9s4oµsvov sv µsatwTWv StSaaxaA, auv icat sMpcuTaovtaautouS (NA 27). [All] 110

ii. 51,52 ( Or. XXIX. 18) ..Tr)v onoTayqv... -Mv npoxonr>v,

(52) to yap r1pyoµEVOVrI npoxontov i1 tEXEtouµsvov ou OEOu (Ep CI. 24) xat ent Oeov xat e7rt avApwwcwv (Testament PG 37.393B, 3-4) [All]

EKEIVOS TE Yap npoEKOnTE,+, natv, wvnEp rlkiKla ouTw Srl [SEAQWVTSD] Kai Qo+la icat xaplTl, ou To) TauTa %1,apßavELv au4TjQiV - Tl Yap TOu an apxTjS T8Ä,ELOU yEVo1T' av T8Ä,EwTEpov [T8%,EIOTEpov BSD]; aXA.a Tw Kara µlxpov TauTa napayuµvEaAal Kai napEx+atvEa9at (Or.XLIII. 38)

[Ad]* icat xaTaßrl per auTwv.... xat tjv unoTaaaoµEvoS au-cotS..(52) at I1jQouS npoExonTEvEv TTjvoýta xat rIMxta xat xaptTt napa OEw xat av8pwnotS N L; NA27 nposKontisv TI aoeta Kat 11),ucta Kat xapt.; t BW nposKo7ccsvao4ta icat riÄtxta Kai xapttit ACDY 13gi nposKontisv rlÄtxta Kai aoeta Kai xaptiýt Nyssa iä. 11 OSouSs StnXoUv staue KSKrnaAat paKoS (Car Th 2.10=PG 719.548) o sxwv Suo 4tzwvaSµsTa8oTwTw µtl sxovtit (NA27) [All]

Hi. 14 ApKEtQBE tiotS t&otS oyºwytot5 ot Q'CpaTt(otat Kat p1j8Ev unEp to Sta TcTaYµsvovanatmm(Or XIX. 11)

%eovTBe E7[TjpWTwv Ss auTOV x.at aTpaTEVOµsvot Tt 79o111awµsv1Cat rýµste;xat Etnsv auTote....xat apxstQBs Tote oyraovtotcuµaS (NA27)

[Ad] iii. 23-38 AovxaS +EptanoS ...... tE aUtap o tqVSE (3l(3%. EVEeqKE'rEVEA. 81jV (Car Th 1.18= PG 480,1+) .... ots

Epnau%tpev ysveqv Aovxac µEyaSrlyays µv6W Etc ASocpsx XptaToto (Car Th 1.18=PG 485,60+) 111

E4 Aßpaaµ µsv µsxpt DavtS, uuS6+11v Ev9sv Ss Aovxa Ti'jv tspaTtxrlv napstS E7copav..(Car Th 1.18= PG 487,90)

ASaµ ekOetv.. ..Tov veov ano Tou naXatou xat Tou u1COT1jv aµapTtav ASaµ epSoµnxoaTOV epSoµov apt9µouµevov xata T7jv Tou Aouxa yeveaXoytav avano8týouaav. (Or XLI. 4) iii. 23 TptaxovtiaE"S ow (Or.XXXIX. 14 )

Akka XptQtioS,ýtlat, Tptaxov Cae'L'qC,ßamn4etiat (Or.XL. 29)

Kat autioS i1v IrlQouS apxoµEvoS waft ETwv tptauovia (NA 27) [All]

111.31AautSat Eokoµwv NaBav (Car Th 1.18=PG 481.9) re T' evav . Na9av AautS (NA27) ..tiou iou [All] ill. 34-38 ASaµ ..tov vEOV skBEtv..ano tou nakatou xat tou uno thy aµapttav Mag EßSoµrlxoatov EßSoµovaptAµovµEvov xata trlv too Aouxa yEvEa,%oytav avanoStýouaav. (Or XLI. 4) YtoS Ss av8pcu7touxat Sta tov ASaµ... tou µsv or; nponatopoS (Or XXX. 2 1) too EvwS tou Er16 too Mag too BEou(NA27) [All] iv. 30 icat outw 8tia4uye tiouS kt64ovzaS, 8teil,6wV Sta µeQOUauTwv (Or.XXXI. 1)

Ä.rJaq 'CouC, ßaxxovTaS, su oti8a, +EU411at 8tia µEaou auTCUv,o; OEOS (Or.XXXVIÜ. 18) auTOSSE Stisý9ýv Stia µsQou auTWVMopeuETo (NA27;no variants) [Cit])

The next are one-word references from two little poems one listing miracles and the other parables recounted in Luke.

Iv. 33-35 Satµcov(Car Th 1.22= PG 492.3) Satµmv (Car Th 1.25=PG 497.6) 'nv av8pc)noS exwv meuµa Satµovtou auapAapTou (NA27)

iv. 38-39 Kat nupetoS (Car Th 1.22=PG 492.3) Kati nupetoS (Car Th 1.25= PG 497.6) eneTtiµilQevtco nupetw Kat aýrjKev au"v (NA27)

[All) 112

v. 4-9 toy Seour. eveYKOvCaTY1V COU EauTrlPoSe7ttaTaatav re Kat eVSMtaV 11V ent Trl aA,eta TotS auµnXeovatv e79e86t4aTO, Kat Sta TouTO Oauµa4ovta µev anoneµnovTa SeTou 7tXotou, Kat "v atTtav 71PoaTt96vTaoTt µtl et71a4toS 9etaS ent ýavetaS Kat oµtXtaS (Or IX. 1) toy Ss xat toy ýatvoµsvov XptaTOV TU)nkotw µrJ npoQtEµsvov xat Sta TovTo anonsµnoµsvov (Or. XXVIII. 19)

verses4-7 xat aypi (Car Th 1.25= PG 497.6) xaA.aaaic is Stxtua op v Etc aypav (5) scatanoxptOEtc Et tcov EtICEV,E7naTaTa.. t&ov SEEtpo)v ITEtipo; 7tpoaE7tEQEV tot; yovaaty Ijaou, X yoov EýEÄ,BE alt 'E}tou on avi pa tapt« oc cipt, xuptE (NA27; no material variantsbut seebelow: (5) xat a7toxptOEtqEtµc)v EtitEv auto, 8töaaxa?. E....D

[A11]* V. 871O)q IlsTpoS anonsµyraaAat Tou n%otou Tov IrIaouv wS oux a4tot Totau"S sntSrjµtaS (Or.XX. 4)

toy Be Kat tov ýatvoµevov XptQtov tw 7ckota) µil tcpoatEµsvov, at Sta touto anol[8µ? Ioµ$vov (Or XXVIII. 19)

Tl wS IleTpoS Tou nkotou Tov Iilaouv anoneµWaaOatwS wS our. a4tot TotauTTjS entSrjµtaS (Or. XXXIX. 9)

tSwy Ss Etµwv rlSTpoS7Cpoas7Masv TotS Yovaatv I11aouA, sywv 94sX8sa7['sµou oTt avrlp aµapTwXoSstµt, xupts (NA 27; no material variants) [All]

v. 12-13 (cf xvll. 12-14; // Mt viii. 2-3; Mk i. 40-42) Ka6atpet Ss A,snpaS (Or.XXX. 11)

verses 12-14 icat 7i,Enpil (Car Th 1.22= PG 492.3) ýxnpa (Car Th 1.25=PG 497.6)

xaAapta9ltit xat euAeuwS1 7mpa arMX9ev an avcou (NA27) [All]

v. 16 taS µsv npatEtS tots oxXotS taS EuxaS Ss Tq axoXrl xat tatS EPtlµonS wS ta nokka npoasveµ.ev (Or.XXVI. 7)

27 autos SErev u toxo pwv Ev TatS epggotS xat itpoaeuxoµevoc (NA ; seebelow also vi 12) (Alt] 113

18-25 v. .... Kat napaXvatS Et4s koYw (Car Th 1.22=PG 492.3)

XußiS ie (Car Th 1.25=PG 497.6) Kati tiSouavSpsS #povtisS eTCtxktvt1S av8pwnov oS r1v napaXsXuµsvoS.(NAn )

[Alt]

vii. 2-10 Et6' sxaTovTapxoto kskuµsvov rlSpaas natSa (Car Th 1.22= PG 492.5) sxaTovapxou Ss TtvoS SoukoS tcaxwS sxcov %sWv TsXsuTav.... xat supov Tov Soukov uytatvovTa. (NA27)

[All] vii. 11-15 xTIpTii' EKvEKUwV Ev Naiµ uta nopE (CarTh 1.22=PG 493.6)

verses 12-15 xrlprlS natS (Car His 1.19= PG 1279.97)

%tv Natv...... EnopEu9r) EtS no. KakouµEVrlv Kat t6oU E4EKoµtýE'LoTEeVr1K(AS µovoysvriS utoS " µrltipt au'Lou Kat au" rlv xr1Pa (NA27)

[All] vii 13 AaKpust, aXla 7raust SaKpuov (Or.XXIX. 20) (NA27 52; 25) ..Kat stnsv au'rlj µl xA,ats cf viii. xxiü. ?[A11] vii. 36-50 (// Mt xxvi. 7; Mk xiv. 3; cf Jn xii. 3) iqv Ss µupw xptaaaav ayvouS rtoSaSrlyvtas µu0ou(Car Th 1.22=PG493.7)

Ica, thou yuvri TjTtS... xaTeýt%bet TouS nohaS auTou xat Tjil, etýev to µupou.(NA 27)

[All] vii. 38 (// Mt xxvi. 7; Mk xiv. 3; cf Jn xii. 3) xat haxpuat TouTo n), ouQtotS Wanep TtS na), at Tot); nohaS XptaTou xataßpexouaa (Or VIII. 18)

uu&&µvpotS wS Mapta (Or XIV. 40) For the identification with Mary who anointed Jesus' feet with the precious nard, referred to by Gregory here, seeJn xH.3. Mt and Mk have her anointing his head; seebelow.

111t1; Kat Kat tSou yuvtl ... ataaa o7ctaw 7capaTouS 7[o8aS autou K%.atouaa totS SaKpuatv rlpgato ßpsxetv touS noSaS autou (NA27)

[All] Mt npo"WEv auto yuvrl sxtiuaa a%apaaipov µupou papuTtiµou 114

Kai. xaTSxesv ezeti"q xsýaxrjS.. Mk 7)).8ev yuvrj exiußa a,%aßaßTpov µupou vapSou 7ctiaTtxr)S7co, %urekouS, auvtipiyiaaa TrIv a,%aßaßTpov xaTSxeev auTou Trlur xeýakrjS.

41-42 Eav kaßtlS Mvr)aArltit vii. xpscoostksTnv 7cpoa7curtiovia ..... uov µuptcov tia)Lavicov cov aot XptcrtoS sxaptaatio (Or XL. 31) Suo xpsoostksiat r)aav Savta" titvt... (42) µr) sxovticovauicov anoSouvat aµýoTSpotSsxaptaaio (NA27)

[All] vii. 42-3 Kai, st '00070. sLov a7a7Mßavn nXsov oostikstiati(Or. III. 7) verses41-43 K(XLtoo 7ta9ovTo5su 70,Eov, rat 'C()na. sov a,cspyovioS.... (Car Th 1.26=PG497.3) o ELS o*tiXEV Srlvapta... (42)..TtS ouv auTwv nXEtov aya7tilaEti (NA27) [ýll

5-8 (// Mt 1-9; Mk iv. 1-9) viii. xiii. ... stria you aitopou sic Tsaaapag 4uastS itsaovtoS yrlg (Car Th 1.26=PG 497.4) (From list of Lukan parables.) [All] viii. 41-42 and 49-56 xat Iaeipoio Buyatpa 71yayev£S ýo» v (Car Th 1.22=PG 493.9) (From list of Lukan miracles). [All] viii. 52 Daicpust, a? a taust Saxpuov (Or. XXIX. 20) Ss x?.atcic.. (NA27 13; 25) ..o cttcv jn cf vii xxiiil . [All] iz. 1 (// Mt. x. 1; Mkvi. 7) ta5 SuvaµstS stsa,ouv (Or.XXXI. 26) xat SatµovaS ans?,auvovta, ta µsv St' sautou, ta Ss Sta twv µa8rltwv (Or. XXXVIII. 16)

OrlXot Ss rl npwtrl tow vovwv rat nvsuµatwv xaAapatS (Or.XLI. 11)

8ovaµty s&Oxsv au'coiS scat e4o1)atav (NA27 ; no material variants; Gregory probably had Lk in mind as // do not use Suvaµtiv)

[All] ix. 12-17( // Mt xiv. 13-21; Mk vi 32-44; and cf Jn vi. 1-15) IIEVTE S' ap' 8ý aKOi1, UOV 115

KaL Svo ixOuSuov Ev EpTlµm 7[Ev'rs 7toi' avSpcov 9psyrEv xtiktiaSac, (Car Th 1.22=PG 493.10+)

EV EpnüCL). .. ". "A27 (From list of Lukan miracles). [All] ix. 38-42 Saiµova inA, uyctioio 7cixpov a7locpyaAE 7ratSoS (Car Th 1.22=PG 493.13) (From list of Lukan miracles). [All] i%. 54-55 Hop EoSoµtrtxov atroußtv ot µa8r1rai Kara rwv ayovrwv rov Irlaouv, o SEa7ta4tot rrly aSi,Krlaiv. (Ep LXXVII. 10)

xav nup atitrIarlS EoSoµttLxov snti touS ayovtaS (Or.XXXIII. 14)

Ss E17[av KUptS e8%bStS Et7rwµSv 7Np Ka'Caß1lvaL tSovTES ot µaArjTat ... ano Tot) oupavou Kat avail, waat auTouS (NA27)

[All] S2S Aoyou SatµovsS x. 17 syayycatSouµat µsv TaSTou npo"yopta5 ....aS uat svsTpalmaav (Or XXXN. 11)

Y7CeßTpy9avSe ot eßSoµrlxovTa.. a,eyovTeS l(1)Pte xat Ta Satµovta unoTaaaeTat 111,tv ev TfAovaµaTt ßou. (NA27)

?[A11] x. 18 o 7tpartaToSE«x $opoS. Kati itcc cv EvAat' artµog.. (Car Th 1.7=PG 443.59)

Aa,X' ou µouvoc; o%1,Laesv, sm 8c µtiv (A£asv ußPlS Kalclcsas auv nXsovsaai (Car Th I. 7=PG 444.67)

o5 xai auvTpi. yrsti Tov EaTavav sv Taxsti uno TouS noSaS qµcov, stiTSS aßTpMv sx Tou oupavou nsaovTa Sla T1'jvnakatav %aµnpoTljTa (Or. XXIII. 14177)

xati wý aatipamtv opa ntizttiovtia Tov apxrlyov tit)v Satµovwv (Or. XXIX. 20)

ewS av ßXe7111npoS oupavov enetyoµevouS r1µaS oAev auioS exnenzwxev (Or. XL. 1 6)

toy aaTavav sx TOOoupavou c)q aaTpa7rnv icsaovTa B; Or toy aaTavav cuSaaTpa7rnv nsaovTa Sy rot) 01UPaVol)p75 st7rsvSE (XuTOts sAsu)pouv toy aaTavav cuýaaTpa7Lilv sic Tou ot)aavou 7tsaovTa

'77SeeadlocSC370p. 311 n.2 116

(NA27 ; Nyssa Bas et rell ) [Cit] * x. 19 out naTlatv rncopntwv skntiýoµEV (Car His 1.89=PG 1443.18)

TLSEnavcO o$ECOv uat rncopntwv naTEtv E&OprlaaTo (Or. IV. 13)

&)6E1 80uS... TovTO 'nµtv otS' oTt, 0 1CEpt7C06TELV EICOMO Oý£a)V IC-Ott CM0127MOV (Or. XXIII. 14178)

ýEVywv o SE Ai.yuntov 'CStcaL Ta Atyuntitia unoSs SsßAcu,'61I5 'LEakknS aaýa%EtiaS EVE1Ca lcat 'CjS npoS tiouS rncopntou5 lcat 'CouS oýsiS ou5 Kati nokkouS AtyunToS ips+sti, o)ats µrj ßkaniEa9ati.. (Or XLV. 19) oTt snt T7jv aantSa as icat Tov ßaatktaxov sntßnaoµat xat nsptnaTrlaw snavco oýscov xat axopnuov (Or XL. 10; quoting Ps XCI 13 LXX) thou StSwµtuµty Trly s4ouatav Tou naTStv snavw oýscovxat axopniwv P45AC3 D 0 `13 33 91 Nyssa thou BESwKavµtv Trýýv Eýoußiav too naTEtv Eýt o$ewv xat axop7ttcuv P's K BL C* Wf 700; Or; NA 2! [Cit] x. 20.. xat av ypaOrl ßt(3A,ov sSoupavulv EaBX,qv, sa9?,a ypa4Kov (Car His 2.1=PG 1475.342)

ýEtiSEO,uat au ypOrI oupavtiaS ßEktßt (Car His 2.2=PG 1478.10)

Eu S' sµotys Kai oupavtatS asktSsavtv SZSvuv qµsisprjat, auv, %teiepotat ypaýstnS (Car His 2.7=PG 1577.333)

Kati Ttlv anoYpa+riv atiSsa6rlTti St' rlv stS oupavou5 ansypa+rlc, (Or XXXVIII. 17) xaipstis Seoiti tia ovoµata uµcwvs'y'ys'ypa7ttiat sv 'totS oupavotS (NA27)

[All) x. 25 uat voµtxot 7cuAavoµsvot irsptTSXstotItoS.. (Or. XXXVII. 5) lsycDv (NA27) xat tSou voµtxoS ttS avsaTTl sx7LStpaýwv avtov ... [All]

x. 30 En8LA'oSoinopou A71aTatSnsaovToS. (Car Th 1.26=PG 497.5)

178See previous note 117 st se ToaouTOV ae xaTSTpauµaTtias Tuxov o icov 11µsTepcov yruxcov ), rj air15 xati Tupavvu5 Tj a?CO Ispovaaknu ei.S Isptixw xaTapaivovTa, 71xai, a*%xoAtinou %apwv.. (Or XIV. 37) , .. rcXrIv acoýEi toy a7COIEpooaRAr)µ uaTaßatvovTa u(Xt )LrlaTatS 7Cept7leaovTa (Or. XXIX. 20)

29-37 Et 88 verses ...... iunstrlv XrltQtiatS,Nsya)-rlS icaTlwv ano XptationoA,rloS (Car Th 1.27=PG 504.75) verses 30-37 Otov S' Eý tsprlS Eokuµwv xattovta noknoS IEptxouS ntoXtEOpov Ent K%butov, CD;EvEnouat (DwpESE6rjXrjaavto xaxot %oxowvtESoStMv Ot µEVtov nXTjyrjatv aEtKEXqat tsµovtES Etµata t' ExSuaavtEc,a µtv axEnE, vr)kEt Ouµw XEtyravanoyruxovta OowS S' Evsxupaav o6ttat Ä. . %I.EUttTjC, tEpEUC, tE, tnOV tE F. V1jÄ£t OUµ(O Ä. Kat not) EaµapEwv ttS E7Crj UOEV, oS aý' E%I,ETj pE. +ap}LaK' Kat µtv aywv xatEST)aE,Kat E%,KE6t EÄ,EtnE Kat µta0ov xoµEOVtt..(Car His 1.1=PG 997.367+)

kstiyrav ..ov tsptls5 ... skxsa ti' cu xaTaSrlQov, aycuvEni navSoxov oucov (Car His 1.1=PG999.387+)

Ka'LEßalvSV IEpouaaxrJµ ÄrlaTatS KM avApEonoSnS ano ..Mat nspLEnfiaEVoL EicSuaaviECautiov.. (NA27)

[All] x. 34 AppwanoS npoxeiai xai TpauµaTtiaS; T1jv "v uYstav ati6scr9rlTL xaL Ta TpavµaTa wv as XptiaToS r, Xsu8spwaev (Or XL. 31) xat npoßs,%8wv xats8r1QSvTa Tpauµata autou (NA27) [All] x. 38-42 xakov AECOptaxat xakov npa4tS, ri µsv.... r1SE, XptaTOV unoSExoµEVTj xat BEpanoußa (Or XIV. 4) I'u"TtS ovoµaTt MapAa unE8E4aTo auTov... 'n SEMapAa 1LEptsanaTOnEpt noXXrIv Staxovtav (NA27) [All]

z. 42 EBEa,Etv etXoao4Ety Kai T'nSKpEtTTOVOS Ei, vai µsptSoS (Ep XVI. 8) Maptaµ yap 'Mv ayaAr)v µEptSa EýE2.E9aTo (NA27)

[All] 118 xi. 5-8 EtiT' ac)pi 7rpoSBupaS ekAo)v TiS atitieti, x'ou 7covrlpa Xaµßaveti. (Car Th 1.26=PG 497.6) xi. 20 SaxzoA,oS 0sou (Or. XXXI. 29) st SEsv SaxiuXw Osou sy(o sxßaX), w is Satµovta.. (NA27; no material variants)

[All] xii. 12 To Maa1Cov (Or XXXI. 29) to yap aytov itvcu to S&.Sa, sti vµag.. (NA27) [All] xii. 16-21 Kai µa"v ii.; Ekntat Kapnwv yEn6Ev, ayvowv ot Q'LTjaETat(Car Th 1.26=PG497.9)

Et Bexat ano9rIxa5 otxoSoµrjaatµt sx iwv µaµwva 9tjaauptýwv, rat µaµwva iauirl " vuxit -Mv yfuxrlv alcatTqAstqv a,oyov uý84wv wv xaxwS s6Tlaauptaa (Or XN. 18) Ss xat TaSµsv nXrIpow , tag xa9atpwv, tva tiotS µskkouat xapnotS otxoSoµrjaq µstýovaS, ayvowv otit iwv skntSwv npoavapnaýstiat (Or XVI. 18) verse 20 Ov il napouaa vuý iawS E4ELvExpov MEawv avapna4aaa Twv no6ouµEVwv(Car Th 2.28=PG 862.80)

(18) Touto 7t0tr)ao KaO6A,o µou TaS a7toOrlKaq Kai µetýova; otxo8oµqaw.. (20) strtev & auto 0 OsoSa+pwv TauTri T71vuKTt Trio yluxrly aou a7tattouaty alto aou (21)... Orlaauptýwv.. (NA27; there are variants, but Gregory's adaptationsheds no light on them ) [All]

xii. 32.. xat To " ßpaxu" StamtuovTES "notµvtov" (Or.. XXXIII. 1; punctuationeditorial) ou 4)oßovµat To "µtxpov notuvtov" (Or.. XXXIII. 15) (NA27) Mtn 4oßou, To µtxpoV 7tot}tytoy

[Cit] aii. 35 Eaiwaav rlµwv at oa4vEC nEatECwaµEVat (Or. XL. 40) saTwaav vuwv at oaývES nEptEýwaµEVat NA27 quoting Exod. xii 11 LXX uµwv at oßýueS nepteýwaµevat . saticuuµwv.. r> oaýuS nsptEacmµE" D [Cit] *

35-48 Ex Be A. yaµwv 7caktvopvoS ava4 sµoS Evi' av 6.7M%071, 119

E4amvr)S 8oxsouat, xat ou 8oxsouatv sntcrcaS Eupot If sv SoxEourn,, xtik (Car Th 2.2=PG 609.397)

verses 35-40 Ex Twv yaWv 8' rlxovtii ypnyopqtisov Xpimcu (Car Ili 1.26=PG 498.11) aii. 36 Ex Sc 7aµwv na%tivopaoS av4 eµoS cut' av EneWrl, gamvrlS Soxcourn,, rat ou Soxcovatv extcrtaS Eupot Soxcouat, (Car Th 1.27PG 503.62) µ' cv .. iii. 41-48 xakwS Ts " 6spansta xpTla-mov (Car Th 1.26=PG 498.12)

[All] xii. 42 (// Mt xxiv 45) &Sovat xatia xatpov sxamw Tou koyou to attioµstiptov (Or.lT. 35) [Cit]*

t,uS apta~TrlS oLKoSoµou Twv TotiouTUJVKai ma-coTaTqS(Or XVIII. 21) [All]

Kat Et7CEVo Kt)ptoS TtS apa EaT1V o maTOC, otKOVoµoC, oýpoVttWS, oV SLSOVat KaTaaTljaato KUptoS E7[t T1jS eEpa7cEtaS aUTOU TOU EV Katpuo [, Co] atToµETptov KLW Of 33 91;NAV

Tou StaStSovat sv xatpcu atTOµETptov p75

Tot) StSovat sv xatpw atTOµwcptov BD t13 ,

Tou StaSouvat Ev KatpKu To atToN£Tptov x*

Tou Souvat CW0 700

aii. 46 (// Mt xviii 51) Oauµaatiov st µri TT)po0ata tiµn"v=at xat tio u,Epoc, autiou u=a tiwv aznamo)v TeAno=at (Or. XXXIV. 9)

xat &xoTOµsrlaw-t auTOv 'cat To Nspoc auTou I&ca TOWantaTwv 9tjcrst (NA27; no variants) [Cit]

Mt zziv. 51 'cat StxotioMaEt auTov xat 'µspoSco autiou µua tiuuvunoxptunv 6Tlast 120 xii. 47 tiuxov Eaoviai iwv ou aýoSpa xatialCptvoµsvwv ouSEno%IaS Sspoµsvwv (Or. II. 40) Saprlasiai (NA27) .. icoUaS [All] xii. 49 ouSs nup ßaUsiat xat avanTETat (Or. XXXII. 4) nup axoustS ouic ataorltioS wv, aOX otit tirlv xouýrly xat µoxoripav avaxaoatpstS u)Lrlv (Or XXXVII. 4) otSa yap xat nup xaAapTrlptov,o XptaToSqkAs ßakstv snt TrývMv (Or.XL. 36 twice) napa Too nup sX6ovToSßaA. siv snt TrjS yr)S(Or XLV. 16)

top rJX9ov ßaa,Etv etc 't'nv ylv.. P45D 565; IGNTP nup 1110ovßaÄEtivEnt nv ynv.. BLW0; NA27 et rell. [Cit]*

x111.11-13iiv tE nvsuµ' ET[E81jacv(Car His 1.19=PG 1278.95) .... (i)Sxavavaia

Yvpov sxovCra SsµaS;aU' avasips µ' Ava4 (Car His 1.50=PG 1390 75) bE ...... c,u5 7[akaL

EßpatTIv atiuysprI vouaw xA,ivavTa yuvatixa (Car Th 1.22=PG 493.14)

xiii. 11 Wuxrl xat &a taS aµapttaS avyxu=oußa (Or. XL. 33) yuvrj nvsuµa exouaa aaAsvstaS.... xat rlv avyxu7rtouaa. (NAn; ..xat tSou no material variants) [all]

xiii. 20-21 Na7u, ýuµrj Texat 7cevnTeSev yaµou. (Car Th 1.26=PG498.14) ývµrj, Aaßouaa (NA27) oµotia catty qv yvvn , Vexpuyrev... [All]

ziii. 32 TIv TE%1.st(Aßty (Or XXIX. 18) Kai T?j TptTU Ts%I.stovµat (NA27) [All]

xiv. 2-4 Nat µilv xat uSEpouoyxov a7rEaxESaQE(Car Th 1.22=PG493.16) Kai thou avApuo7co5tic riv uSpwntxoS EppovAEV autiou... (NA27)

[All] 121

xiv. 11 Oux gTCapatyxazaßakkoußav (Or. XXVII. 7)

A)Xtva Kai µsxpt TouTwv To Taltstyov s7tt8st4,qTat , Tuztwv TjµaS stS Tamstvwßtv Tviv uyrouS 7tpo4svov (Or. XXXVII. 1) uat Sstxvuatv aptailv oSov vyrcoascoST1Iv Tanstvwaty (Or. XXXVIII. 14)

OTl ?CaLS 0 1)4JGJVEaUTOV Ta? [ELVU)eTjßETaL Kal o Ta1LElVWV EaUTOV UIp(Qe?jQETaI (NAz7) [All] xiv. 21-24 xat nEvrltisSsv yaµco(Car Th 1.26=PG498.14) [All]

28-30 %, ExE1 ziv. ()676Ep 'YE xal TCUpYoV o1KOSoý1E1V ouK aÄ, fU 'CLVl 1LpoQ1jKEV 11oS Ta 7TpoSaµatilaµov rixouaaµEV (Or H. 101)

'[1 Tcupyovo1Ko8oFIELS, tia 7tpoS a7capTtßµovouic sxwv; (Or.XXXII. 27)

,ctiS yap s4 vµ.wv 9s%,wv nupyov otxoSoµ'rjaat ouxL npwtiov xa6tiaaS yrTjýtýst -tTiv Sanavrlv, st sxst stS anaptitiaµov; (NA27) [All]

EICELVO (mwv EcrOtEt, xv. 1-2 8E7ECK KaTTlyOpEtS, on at µETaTE%1, Kat 7t(xpa TEXwvc)atS,Kai µa9TITEuEtTEXuDvaS... (Or XLV. 26)

Haav Se autiw eyytýovieS 71avtie5ot tiekwvat xat aµapticokot... (2) at SteyoMýov ot ie (Daptaatot.., keyovtieS oit outioS aµ(XpTc)XouSltpoaSexetiat icat auveaAtet autiotS. (NA27) [All]

zv. 5 aipopEvov ti' wµotS n%a4oµEvovnpoßaiov (Car Th 1.24= PG 495.10) xat sufflv sm Twv cuuwv avslaßsv (Or. XXXVIII. 14) 27) xat supcwv s'ntTtAllatv cm TUJVcoµcuv auTou xatpwv (NA

[Ad]

8-9 Ä, av. On UxVOV 11WE, 'c11V Eau'[OU aapKa, Kat 'c11VotKtaV EQapODQE,. 8paxµ7ly Eý11TnßE....Kai avyKaa,Et caS4tkaS autiw SuvaµEtS67[t T11 ...Kat tillv TnS8paxµllS EupsaEtKai KotvwvouS 7totEttiatti11S Eu+poauvllS (Or.XXXVIII. 14) 122

(verse 8) TtpoaapuoaavtEs (Or. XL. 22) On Xuxvov rlyrE qv Eautou aapxa, xati tiqv oixiav EaapwaE, Spaxµr)v ýQ, SuvaµEiS ...xat Trlv Eýr)TnaE.... xat auyxaa , Eti tac, aS auuo EntiTT, tir1SSpaxµr)S EupEaEt at xotvwvouS 71otiEtitatitt15 EuOpoauvrlc, (Or XLV. 26) [Ad]

verses 8-10 Xapa tiE SpaxµTIS EuprlaEi, xai OpsµµacoS (Car Th 1.26=PG 498.15) Opaxµrlv 'cE,lcpopatiov iE naiv ti' ano Tcavti' okEaavia Eupwv "v pEv EpaýE,To S' oupEai, Tov S' uno noaativ otixtpov unoßipyravia natipwiSov ESSoµov (Car Th 1.27=PG 504.82)

Au9tiS apt9µrlastaS sv utaai, 9pEµµaai., SpaxµatiS (Car Th 1.27=PG 505.85) [All]

H ttS yuvrl SpaxjaS s4ouaa Ssxa Lay anoksarl Spax jnv µtav, ouxt aniEt ýrIzst ,%uxvov xat aapot Tnv otxtav xat EntjsXcuS swS ou supTI; (9) xat supouaa auyKaXst Tag ýtXaS xat ysttiovaS )Lsyouaa auyxaprItis jot oit Eupov TTJv Spaxjrlv i1v anwAsaa (NA27; no material variants) xv. 11-32 Oux atEtS utqa vsaTSpov, w5 ano naTpoS IIkayX9'q %(Car His 2.3=PG 1487.105) .. xT,

IlatirIp Ts IcatiSwvTO) nsaovtit auµnaArjS (Car Th 1.26=PG498.16)

...... naiv i' ano navz' oXscravtia Evpcov(Car Th 1.27PG 504.82)

Au6tiSapt8µTlasiaS sv uiaati, 9pEµµaat, SpaxµatiS (Car Th 1.27=PG 505.85)

[All] av. 20 TtS S'Em nat8t ßaksv Saxpvov owkoiEpw (Car His 1.46=PG 1381.44 ) 0 7ta"p Spaµwv .... stSsV auTOV avToo xat sa7r%ayxvtia8rl uati E1CEn8QEVEm Tov tipaxrIXov avtiov.. (NA27)

[All] xv. 31 IlavTa oaa ExstS sµa can (ego,, yap ýwvrýv notýaoµai zo npooiµi. ov) (Ep CLXVIII. 1)

EaTw Sri xat Ta s to as (Ep CLXVIII. 2) t1 i tcpa yap stoat Ta as scat ßoukoµcOa icat suxoµsOa (Ep CCV.. 2)

Tsxvov, au navtots µst'Eµou st, xat navta to ata as catty (NA27) [Ad] 123

xvi. 1-8 Evr' otxovoµog Ti uuvxpswv xaptiýctat K) ditto v npoOu uo5 (Car Th 1.26=PG 498.17; from list of parablesin Lk)

SZSxsv xpr140)v 7COT'ES ußTSpov akxap Exoiµi (Car Th 1.27=PG 505.88)

[All] xvi. 5 Eav xpsmýstiXstirjvXaßriS npoamntovta.. (Or XL. 31) xat npoaxaý, saaµsvoS sva sxaatov tiwv xpsoýstiý,siwv19 tiou xuptiou..(NA27) [A11]

xvi. 9 Ei. 8r1µsTaaTairlµsv, Ssgatioxaxeti9sv rlµaS Ta1SasauTou axrlvaiS (Or.XLIII 82)

Ktirjaw9E9a riµi,v autiotq $tikoug sic tiou. i.alAµwva MS aStixtiac, tv' otiav Exa,m)µEV, avtii?,aßwµsv Ev Kaipo) KptiaEwS(Or XLV. 20)

Kati Eyw uµtv ksyw, EauTotS 7cotrlßaTS ýQouS Ex Tou µaµuwva T?jg aStxtaS, tva oTav ExA,t7M 8E4wvTat uµaS sty TaS atwvtouS rnc1jvaS (NA27)

ýtkouS sx Tou aStxou µaµwva D [Cit]*

The Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus Luke's story exercised a strong appeal for Gregory and he alludes to it many times. Sometimes citing phrases, he more often weaves together vocabulary drawn from different parts of the story to compose his own version. Echoes of Mt xxv. 35 et circa can also be heard. For this reason the references are not listed verse by verse or in small groups of verses - BP's attempt to do this results in duplication and confuses rather than elucidates- but as references to the whole pericope. As was noted earlier, this exemplifies the difficulty for the text critic in making use of Gregory's witness to the gospel text and its development.

zvi. 19-31 AaýapoS xati IIxovaioS (Car Th 1.26=PG498.18) AaýapoS svBaS' sotiµt (Car Th 1.27=PG 505.90)

Tj itva nap nuXZwva pspk7jµsvoS.... AvSpoS unsp+iakoto, nsv7lSKai AaýapoS akkoS (Car Th 2.2=PG 589.138+)

179 This is a rare non-classicalword and only in Lk in NT (so A&M; L&S gives Cic ad Atticum, and spells it xpew- adding " in ms sometimesipeo-"; it also comestwice in LXX in and Proverbs) 124

xsXoµai Ss xai sv9a86 xaaµa µsylaiov Eatiaµsv (Car Th 2.5=PG 642.8)

6t71ouxat SgtIaovTat iuxov Otxtiou ßpaxstaS pavtSoS stS yfu4tv +Xoyos (Car Th 2.28=PG 882.363)

0 7c),ouatio5 aE 7tEtOE'CUJ xat Aaýapo5 o µEVµovou StiSoouII yE 'COUipuýav StxaS aXkou xaµvovtoS Kati Tpoýrj Kat tipauµaaiv, Syap)Oct ouv xaxEtivoS(j)S au Aa4apovxCar Th 2.28=PG 882.365+]

...... nsµtvov EµotyE SaKiukw txµa4w 4TIpr1v ýXoyt Aa4apov (j)Ka ykcoaaav avayrtgovtia, xaoS Ss µs µYjK8t' SpUKot, µrlS' Appaaµ µsyakwv KoXno)v a7to"ko9t ßa,%Xot nkovatov sv na9ssaat (Car His 1.1=PG 1013.577-9) xaaµa (Car His 1.55=PG 1399.3-in a list of thingsfeared)

Acotxa SE Tot) ... To xaßµa... 7Xouatou. Tic Aßpaaµ &oact µs Tots uo? 7tots Epcov (Car His 1.89=PG 1445.36)

AaýapoS sv 7cpo0upotiS(Car His 2.2=PG 1478.14)

A4apoS w; tic sxsivoS,unsOtialotio tipansýriS (Car His 2.3=PG 1490,150+) ri no0sovaa // Twv Appaaµ xoMnwv, wStiaxoS avtitiaaai (Epitaph 90) SZSAppaaµ xoX7coiati TsoiS u7to8sxvuao (Epitaph 111)

Eu SEAlm oupavov5 eµßaTEVOtiS,w@Etia xati i.Epa xs4ocXll, xai Aßpaaµ,... sv xoXnotiS ava7tavaaio xati ayysXwv s7to7t'LSVOtiSxopstav ... (Or.VII. 17)

aC%,%(J!, KEl60VTaL CtDV BUpmV, vOµ£VOL at Ä,lW'C'COV'LEq .. 7cpo rjµwtspwV sK%, (Or XIV. 16)

cogBe xat nA.ou, rov aStxov anonsµnsa8at, S',ov xaµvst Stxatc,)S o sv ýOkoYt nA,ouatoS xat npoaatist pavtSa µtxpav avayru4scK xat nsvtav snatvstv suxaptaiov xat OtkoaoOov, µsA' rjS AaýapoS ac4siat, xat nkouut Tqv sv xoknotS Aßpaaµ avanauaty (Or XIV. 34)

ou µstaµsksta nkouatou +Xoyt trjxoµsvou (Or XVI. 9) sv xoknot5 A(3paaµ, avtt ttlc, svtsuAsv sucrckayxaS, avanauacuµs8(x µrl naptwµsv tov SEOµsvovrlµcov, µsxpt xat twv ano tpansýrjS ynxtc)v xat µn napaSpaµwµsv toy nW)µsvov xat ßsßkqµsvov sv totS 125

ýI%bot TjR£'LEpoIS 1LU%,(AaIV..... µrJ ual aSs%,ot ysv(uµs9a tic Tou 7L%AVatouµsplSoS µT18EoSuvTIO(j)µsv sv tTLtko n, µTISsTo) xaaµatl Slaat(oµsv alto oaww, µTlSs SsTi9mµsv Aa4apou tou nvrltoS. aupw Saxtu, %(,) xatayfuýal tT)v ykwaaav %twv ýXsyoµsvTjv... (Or. XIX. 11) yXwaaav m4oµsvrlv, wautgp sSsvto A4apou tou ltsvrltoS o xaµvoS sv T1ý ýXoyi 7tXouatoS xaL iti "S sv'Tau9a TpuýTjS av'ct%1.apwv xai 7tsptopav Aaýapov 8stia9ati Aaýapou Ttstivwwta xat 1ja,xwµsvov , tio sxsti9sv xat µrj Tuyxavstv (Or XXVI. 6)

M,n naptSrlS tiov aov Aaýapov svtiavAa, µrj as notTlan toy sKEt6sv nkoUQtov (Or.XXXVI. 12)

Ap,tou SsoµsvoSi1 7toµatoS, AaýapoS tacuSa, %XoS toti5 aoiS 7tukc,uai npoaspptiµµsvo5 (Or.XL. 3 1)

Aa4apou ..Kati xaQua u.sya KaL a8ta(3aiov ou toy 70,ouatiov too µovov xaL Twv o psxuov Aßpaaµ xo,%nwv Stistpyov (Or. XLI. 12)

(20) 6E AaýapoS (21) ntiwxoS itS ovoµatiti ...E1%bwµEvoS Kai Enti9vµcovxopiaß9rtvat a710TOW mn'Tov'tuDv alto 'cqs tipanEýris (22) 6E too nXouatiou .... EyEvE-co ano9avEtiv tov xtwxov Kat ansvEx9nv(xti au, tov uno twv ayyEkc)v st; Tov Ko,%nov Appaaµ... (23) xati... opa Appaaµ ano µaxpo9Ev xat Aaýapov Ev 'Cots KoXnoiS au'tou [avanauoµEvov D] (24) Kai auTos [ie nkouatios 19] ýwvrjaas Etinsv.. Aaýapov tva payrrjtio 6axTukou .7tsµyrov aicpov tou autou u6atioS Kai Katayru4rj 'irrjv y%.ooaaav µou, o'tt o6uv(oµal Ev tiYl ýXoyi TauTq Ea'tr)plx'CaL (26) Kati ..µEiaýu riµwv Kati uµwv xaaga gem onws ot 9EilovTES Siapr)vati Ev9EV npos uµas µrI 6uvwvtiat. (NA27, no material variants) gvii. 11-19 Kat a,e7cpoS exaAnpe Sexa,,cwv siS Eaµape, "S (Car Th 1.22=PG493.17) [All] xvii. 14 xa8atipei Se Xe7rpaS(Or. XXX. 11)

Ei 2,snpav sßpusS...Ssi9ov sµoti tiW ispw aou 'Mv ua6apaty (Or. XL. 34)

tSwv Et7sv aviotS iropEu9EvisS ETctSEtýatissauTouS icon tiotS tspsuatv . xat EysvsTo sv Tw unaysty autiouS sua9apta9laav (NA27)

[All] avii. 15-19 I'svou µn'cWv svvEa ti(ov axapti(3,co)v (AXa Tov Ssxatiov µtiµjßati xat yap el Eaµa.pstirqS l1v aXXa uuv auXXwvsuyvwµovsa'cspoS (Or. XL. 34) 126

BIGSs sý autwv, t&ov ott ta9r)... (16) snsasv Litt npoawnov napa touS noSaS autou suxaptatwv auto at autoE rlv EaµapttrlS. (17) aTtoxptAEtS be o IriQOUS stnsv out ot &xa sxaAapta6rlaav ot & svvsa nou; (NA27; no material variants)

[All] gviii. 1-S xr)prIv S' sLnoT' eµsto napa 7[po8vµotS µoyEOVaav AnprlxTov nEµyratiµti (Car Th 1.27=PG 505,94)

verses 1-5 EusiBs xilpaS ac4uwaiSsucovoS (Car Th 1.26=PG498.19) tio µsv yap OtXav9pw7twovtirj xrlpa xat o aStxoS sv to EvayysXtw xptiqS (Ep CLXXXVI. 4) sxaptßaio , aXa,a µstia noX),'nv txsatav xat 7rpoas6pstav

KpUllS tilS 1JV 8V 'LIVI 7t0%1,E1.... xrlpa Sc Av (NA27)

[All]

1.27=PG zviii. 9-14 striv µq µsyakauxo5, snst KaKoS stµt '[s%boJVYl; (Car Th 505.92)

Eu µo"S nksov sßxs fiapißßatoio teXwvrlS TrIS x9aµa?, o0poauvrlS (Car Th 2.17= PG 784.39)

ItuvOavoµ' wS Suo ýwTS, Ma 7tvEtwv (DaptaatoS flS ye OEw ltavTwv 1tpo4spsa'taToS, rjSs TE,%wvrlS KEpSEatv oux oatotat TsTpuµsvoS Ev8o6Ev TjTOp Et; tspov avaßavtss .0 µsv Ta sxaaT' ayopsus Nr1aTEtaS SExaTaS TEvoµou, 7capsµEtipESS' auTov AvSpaat ye 7tpo'tEpotat, koyots S' a6EptCs TsXwvrjv. AuTap 0 SaxpuxEwv xat aTr1OEaxEpat 7ta.iaaßwv OvS' av"v µEyaxoto OEOUOpovov oupavov Eupuv Etaopwv, XEVaawv SE xaT' ouSEoS opµaat SoukotS TrlkoOEv saT'qxws 8c XtTaýETo "IkaoS Etr)c, IXaOt aw OEpanovn.." (Car His 1.1= PG 999.393+)

Etiti' au TskwvrjS, Kati (Daptaaai, ou TuoS (Car Th 1.26=PG 498.20)

40vaC, oS +BEyyETatTaS too TEi1.GJV ou Ev T(D tEpou xat StxatouTat itapa toy µEya%l.auxov Oaptaatov (Or. XXXIX. 17,18)

xati tov tE%dfJVnv Ev uyrwaEV 11talCEtvcoatiS OUSEV a%,%, o µaptuprIBEVta (Or. XL. 19)

xat tou µsv

xviii. 13 Sexetat yap xat tou Ts,%wvou tnv TanstvcOatv (Or XIII. 1) Sexetat r. at tou TsXwvou Tnv tanstvcilatv (Or. XIX. 8) Our. s7tapatv r. ataßa), Xovaav (Or. XXVII. 7) Ss ., o TsXcDvrlSµaxpoOsv saTOK,oux rlOs4v ouSs ooakµouS 6t671apat stS tov (14) Ss ( NA 27) oupavov. .... o TanstvwOrjastat sauTOV uyrwOilastat zviii. 14a oS ý6EyyETatTaS Tou TEkcovou OvaS Ev Tw tEpco Kat Stxatoutiat napa tiov µEyakauxov (Daptaatov (Or.XXXIX. 17,18) 2.E7w vµtv KaTEßTIoutioS SEStxalwFtEvoSEtc Tov otxov auTou 11ap'EKEIVOV 27) KB (=sauTou) U' ; Or; NA

SEStxatwµEvoSEtS tiov otxov auTou il ExEtivoSIGNTP; Tl1tEP 8KELVoC, Bas

SESucatcoµEvoSsic tiov otxov F.auiou µakkov 7tap' exELvovtoy cDaptaatov D [All] * zviii. 14b Our, snapativ xaTa(3akkouaav (Or.XXVII. 7)

A%,X' tva xat µsxpt rou-rwv ro tianstvov snt8st4rltat 'cunwv rlµaS stS ranstvwatv -rrIv uyrouSnpoýsvov (Or.XXXVII. 1) xat Sstuvußtv aptaTrlv oSov vyrwaewS 'nlv taAetvwatv (Or. XXXVIII. 14)

µovov µrl.. vyrw9stS aµsTpa xatWEsßrIS sv T(De7[apOlivat (Or. XL. 34)

ýAi aS 0 uyýwv sautov TanetvOUBrýnaýeTato Ss Tanetvc,uv eauTov vyrwOrlaeTat

[All] xviii. 35-43 ( // Mt xx 29-34; Mk x 46-52) TuýA.w e4 IeptxouS ýwS nopev etvoStw (Car Th 1.22=PG 493.18) cyeve'co Sc ev cw Eyytýetv autov etc Ieptxw Tu+XoS 'ctS Eica9llTo napa tir1v oSov 27) enatiwv (NA

[All] xix. 2-10 ysvou Zaxatoc (Car His 1.12=PG 1199.457+)

Kat 1CEteETW ZatcxatoS, oS 11ÄAUTwv KaKC,uS OtxTCU7tEV1jTG)V TUJV n 118tKIµEVU)V 11%IAUTEt To 4cEVEß0at (Car Th 2.10=PG 722.576) 128

TpstS (3tßXotat tisrlat µsyaxXssast(yt Tsko)vat...... Zaxxatos 97tt Totatv (Car His1.19=PG 1278.93)

7svou Zaxaio5,0 xA£S Tsk(ovr1S,xat arjµspov µsya), oyfuxoS (Or. XL. 3 1)

[All] xix. 2-4 Otav Ss Iriaouv Asaa(wµat, Kaitioi µtxpoS cov TTIv nvsuµatt. xov ilkuct, av w5 o Zaxxat. oS sust. vo5, xat unsp "v auicoµopaiav apAuu... ( Or. XX. 4) [auKoµopatav Q2met scholia Eliae Cretensisut legitur in PG 36 799A3: auKoµaDpatavVT auxoµwpeav AQtBW ; auxoµopeav Maur.]

Oiav Sc IT)aouv Oeaarltat, Kultot µtxpOS WV tirly 1Ne04aitxov ,q,, txtav o)So Zaxxatoc etcetvo;, icat unep rrlv auxo topatav apOrl 9; (Or. XXXIX. NB sycamore seems to have no variant spelling here; but S Ppd RO Ve Vp DEZ have uno]

Kat tSou avTl p ovoµait Ka%.ouµevoS [om. D] ZaxxatoS.. (2) Kat er,TjTet tSELV'Lov ITlaouv... Kat ouK eSuvatio.. otit TTl TlXtxta µtxpoS Tly (4) Kat rrpoSpaµcov... 27 avepTl e7Ctauxoµopeav (NA ; no variant spelling of sycamorerecorded) e7[t auxoµc, upatav IGNTP [All] *

Ax. 7 7WJC,ou Ka'CnYopE1S oti Kai ýi8ta tEÄ. covcov EaeiEi Kai ?tapa tEXmvaiSKai µaNtsuEi tEXcovaS..Ti touto; Trlv tcov aµaptcokcov awtrlpiav (Or XXXVIII. 14) XEyovtES aµaptwkco (NA27; .. oti napa avSpi ELarIk9Ev Kata%uaai no material variants) [All]) xia 8 ysvov ZaxatoS (Car His 1.12=PG 1199.457+)

ZaxxatoS XptßTOV xat µapTUpst ...o µsv Trl staoSw µtxpov navTa xapnoopr)aaS (Or XIV. 4) xat kaµßavsTw Trlv ßwTqptav xat xapnoopstTw Ta Ts9l,swTSpa, rncopmýwv xat Staxswv x(Aw5 a xaxwS sTS,%swvqßsv (Or XXXIX. 9) ataOEtc SEZaxxatoc EtnEVnpoS ToVtcuptov töou Ta rlµtata got) Twv St&o ulrapxovTwv, KuptE, Tots 7LTwxotS t Kat Et uvoS Tt EaulcoýaVTTjaa aitoötSwµt TETpa7[J%ouv(NA27; much variation here, none material)

[All]

xix. 9"ETlM122y a(ilT'npia T(i) OIKU) TOUT()" (Or. XX. 4)

" EnuEpov awTnpta TU) oLxG)TouTw" (Or. XXXIX. 9)

stinEVSE 7tpOS auTOV 0 ITIaouSon atlµEC)ovawnlptia tiw otxa) TouTweysvETo 129

(NA27; IGNTP)) arjµspov aUJTrIpia Ev TCt)olKw iovTw eyevsTO D

[Cit] * xix. 11-27 (// Mt xxv 14-30) xat µvc,ov µsptaµoS, taapt6µoS tiotS 8sxa xaxot ysc,upyot xat OvstS tiou Ssanotiou (Car Th 1.26=PG 498.21)

TIEµvav Ouatxoto "ou xaptv tßovEµrjtov (Car Th 1.27=PG 506.104) xix. 13 xat µvwv µsptßµoS, taapt9µoS Tots Ssxa KaKot yswpyot xat OvStS too Ssßnoiot) (Car Th 1.26=PG 498.21) npayµaTSUawµs9atov xatpov (Or XVII. 11) xat stnsv npoS autiou5 71payµatisusa9ssv ws pxoµat (NA27)

[All] xix. 41 tcat u7CSptiwv atiaupouvtiwv autiov aýtsvat Saxpuov (Or IV. 78) icat wSrlyytasv tSwv 'CCjvnokty sx,%auasv sn' autirlv (NA27)

[All] aig. 47 &Saýov Ev iw tEpco(Or. XXXVIII. 18) 27) xat 71v&Saaxwv io xaO'71µepav Ev iw tiEpw (NA

[All] xx. 1S (//? Mt xxi. 44) 11uaTa avtia aveµov 2,txµrlatS ( Or. XXI. 22) e4' ov S'av ne", ktxµrißet auiov (NA27)

[All]

xxi. 1(// Mk xii. 42) SsxeTat....xat ra Suo A,s=a MS xrI paS (Or XIX. 8)

SsxsTatyap.... xat tia Suo,%sma "q xrlpaS (Or.XIII. 1) siSsv & Ttva xnpav nsvtxpav ßaka,ouQav sxst A=ia Suo KBI, 33; NA27;Mk

ßa), ovaav Sxfit 1,67E-caSuo O ßa)LA,ouaav SK81Suo Xs7ttia ADWf 13 gt ; IGNTP [Ad]* xxi. 19 ou xTrlaoµEAa TaSEauTwv yruxaS Sta TY1S1198poTljToS (Or XIX. 13) Ev Ti u7coµovrlvµarv 1CTrjaavAE TaSiVuxaS uµcov(NA27) [All] 130

xxi. 34 µr1Sstatc, ßtwttx(xts µsptµvatS ßuµ7ctyvotto uµty okoyoS (Or 111.8) npoasxsts Ss sautotS µrl7tots (iaprl8a)atv uµc,)v at xapStat sv.... µsptµvatS ßtcottxat5 (NA27) [All] xxii. 15 Ilakiv µucvtaywyEvto Ilaßxa TouS 9a9rITaS Ev WEEP(j)coxa1 µETa ['CoA Vp Ald Maur] SEutvov xat. npo µLaS Tou na9ELV (Or. XL. 30)

F-711004M entiOuµriaa zoutio TOztaaya 4ayety pE9l ov lrpo tiou µs 7a9sty (NA 27; unepo o; is not used in Gospels,but in Acts Abbott-Smith p 459)

[Ad] xxii. 37 st xaxstvoS mw avoµcov %oyta9n 8ta as (Or XLV. 24) XZywyap vµtv on iovtio tio ysypaµµsvov Sst tisa,sa"vat sv tot tio at fceza avo,uwv Aon68n (NA27) [Cit]

44.. Apoµßwv (Or.XXX. 16) xxii . uat aywvtaS uat xat 7tpoasuxrlc, rlywvtaas (Or.XXXVIII. 15) To aycovtav (Or XXIX. 18) icat ilymtaaE (Or XLV. 27) xat To rlyc,DvtaaE (Ep CII. 27) xat cycvcTO cv aywvta cxtcvcaTepov ztpoariuxcTO xat EyevsTo o t&poS aurou 43ot (verses oast Opo atµato5 43-44 have double square brackets in NA27 because om. p75tý' BWf3; in N* N2 (c. t) DL O'32 ; IGNTP. See also II Mt xxvi. 39 app. ) [All]*

xziii. 9 av HpcuSrl npoaax"S µrlSs anoxpti9rlS tia nXsti(O(Or. )MVIII. 18) oUSBVansxptivaio av'L(il (NA27) [All] xxiii. 28 Daxpust, a), ka naust Saxpuov (Or.XXIX. 20) I, 8uyacspsSIspouaakrlµ, (NA27 13; 52) . naouS stnEV µil xA,atstis.. Cf vii viii. [All]

xxiii. 39-43 ArlaicDv 6' o µsv asauuaTO matisuaaS, ASaµ (Car Th 2.34=PG 960.210) µq ), rlmcr15uµa5 nPoXaßrI (Or XL. 24) [All]

xxiii. 43 f2Sav naktiv Se4TIµs twv ýutwv svw 131

Xpiatio auvstask0ovtia Xriainv sic tukou (Car His 1.63=PG 1406.8) a"a a04si uat Ä,rlQTriv auaTaupouµsvov (Or. XXIX. 20) xav X71aTr]v%, aß'tl Sta xaxta xpsµaµEvov, sic ToS napaSEtaov EtaaýEt Sta xpqatioTilTa (Or. XXXIII. 14)

µTI %rlanoS uµaS 7rpo)Laß7l(Or XL. 24)

EtC, iov 7tapa8Etaov EtaE, %9EµEtia Iljaou (Or XLV. 24)

27 aµrlv A,Eyw aot "µµEpov µst' Eµou Eari Ev T(A7tapaSEtaw (NA ; no material variants) [All]

xxiii. 46 xat EtS xstipaS aou napaOrlaoµati tio nveuµa }tou te4utaiov etnct)v(Or XLIII. 79)

Etg Zstpac Qov xapart8sµat ro mýLvE[aµou (P's NBCWO 33; NA 27 ; quoting Ps xxxxi. 6)

stiSxstipaS Qov Mapa.n6119ti TO 7cvsvµa, µov Df

]ýJ13'3i; IGNTP ELqxEtpaS aov 7capa9rjaoµai to nvEVµa .Lou [Cit] *

xxiv. 5 xat o}rlatv HaataS, " exýriteta0at ta Cwvta ev rot; vexpot5" (Or XXXI. 10) etnav icpos autaS tt ýijtette tov ýwvta gem twv vexpwv (NA27; ?alluding to Is viii. 19=LXX (H&R p.941) tt sxCrltouat 7reptTwv ýwvt(Dv touS vexpouS) [Ad]

xxiv. 10 Kav µapta titS r1Sicav Ti a%%qMapta... xav Iwavva (Or XLV. 24)] Ss May8aX'9v7j Mapta Iwavva Maptaµ Iaxwßov.. (NA 27 r)ßav il xat xat il . ; no material variants) [All]

ýt%6ot(t ýaVn (Car Th 1.22=PG gaiv. 13-51 H6'(ACSK VEKUU3V otQt 494.20)

xxiv. 32 itS µrinc) tiotS ayvotS Kat nsnupo)µsvotStiou Osou XoytotS Ka,stS "v Kap6tav sv Tw 6tavotyrivat auTUriaS ypa+aS (Or.II. 96)

xat stnav zcpoSa2.111ko1)S ovxt 71xapSta 11µovxatoµsvl rjv [cv ilµtv] cýS 62,aý, st rlµtv sv in o&) u)SStAvotysv 11141vzaS ypa4ýaS(NA27)

). Kati EtinavnpoS a), nkovS ouxt -n xapSia rjµwv xatoµsvn r1v wS EaA6%1.Et ,nµtV 8V o&0 wS StillvotirEVrIµiv tiac,YPaýaS p's B 132

icat Eticav 7EpoSa, %XrIXouS out 71xapSta rjv rjµwv xsxaktµýtsvot co; EXaa,Et I?

[All] * xxiv. 39 ltou Ss xat co yitjXaýrl6rlvat autiov µsta titjv avaaTaaty; (Ep Cl. 28) (NA27; yrrýýaýrlaaTS µs 'at tSstis no material variants) [All] xxiv. 49 soptiaýoµsv..Kati npoBsQµtav snaYyEXtiaS(Or XLI. 5) a7EoaisXXwtirlv sna'YYE%tav(NA27; no material variants) ?[All] xxiv. 50-51 xat tit; avrlp 6eioto xaT' oupeoS, sv8sv aspArl, XptßtioS (Car His 2.1=PG 1457.75) xxiv. 51(// [Mk xvi. 19]) auBtS Ss 7cpoSoupavov sv8sv aspAstiS(Car Th 1.36=PG 519.15) icat avsßrl (Ep CII. 27) akk etc oupavouc avetatv (Or. XXIX. 20) oiav t&oatv etc oupavov avepxoµevov (Or XXXVIII. 2)

(Or. 15) xat aveAr)O611 ...xat avekrikuAevat XXXVIII. etia xat avepxoµevov (Or. XXXVIII. 16) avepxoµevoc (Or XLI. 5) xav etc oupavouc avtl, auvavek9e (Or XLV. 25) xat aveýepeio etc toy oupavov (NA27) (All]* 133

Chapter Seven The Text of John's Gospel in the works of Gregory of Nazianzus

NOTE: The Gospel of John presentsa particular challengefor the presentproject, since it is the sourceof many titles of Jesuswhich the Church made much use of in its early Gregory's controversies.Such one-word allusions are very frequent throughout Note ComplementaireSC writings, as well as in the lists of titles180(see also Bernardi's find 247 p.256-7). They are of little use to the text critic; however lest any reader me for wanting, I have included them, seekingto arrangethem greatestclarity and usefulnessto the text critic

[Title: [MaiAaioS µsv eypayrsv Eppatot5 Aauµatia XptcrTou Mapicou S' ITa),trj, AouxaS AxrlatSt] Harn S' Imav"S, xrjpu4 µsyaS oupavo+otMS (Car Th 1.12=PG 474.33)]

L1 Referencesto the word A.oyoq only: A.oyog (Or. XXVIII. 13; Or. XXX. 20) (Epitaph 1) (Car His 1.1=PG 1016.627) (Car His 2.7=PG 1569.230) (Car Th 2.2=PG 623.567) (Car His 2.5= PG 1522.6)

in phrases: OEov Aoyov (Car His 1.45= PG 1356.43) coOEou Aoyc (Car His 1.66 = PG 1407.1) OEou AoyE (Car His 1.87= PG 1434,21) icat yap OEoqsatt Aoyoq (Car His 2.4= PG 1519.182) µsyaA.oto OEOU? oyoq (Car His 2.7= PG 1556.75) Xptatioc SEAoyoto (Car His 2.7=PG 1565.183) couoaµov pEyaA.otio Osou Aoyoq atsv sA,taact (Car His 2.7=PG 1574.303) OEou Aoyov atsv Eovtia (Car Th 1.11=PG 470.1)

Hy Oso (Car Th 2.2=PG 471.7) [Ad]

180For instanceat Or.II. 98: sou Oeou sop utou,, M sucovoc, sou Aoyou, tr1 ao$tuS, IMs aJ.i OetuS, tou +wto;, tic ýwTIS.nT 8uvaµews, 'n1Sat tt8oS, ttl anopptaq, too anauyaapatoS, OupaS, tou notrltou, too Raatxsws, Tn; Ks4a?TIS. too vopou, tic, o60u, tric, too 9eµe).tou, tric =Pa;, too papyapttou, uric eLpTIviIS,ttIS 8tKatoauvTlc, Sou? too aytaa. iou, tic MAO?utpwa6wS, too avOpwnou, too ou, tou nOLMEVOc,TOU agVOU, OuµatoS, too apxtepews, sou too npwtOTOKOU npo KttaewS, too npwsotOKOU eK tOV Veucpwv, tic avaasaae(S; ttc( Toutwv Twv ovoµaTwv... KtA list is derived from $wc. from Jn i. 9; A, Jn i. 1. The of course various scriptural sources- comes oyoS . 134 ot too Aoyou akoytaS ExzoS (Or VI. 4) at ot iou Aoyou ioaauqS Eaµsv atyrIS... (Or XXII. 4) akka AoyoS satit (Or. XXIX. 20) AoyoS axouEtS xat unsp koyov st (Or. XXXVII. 4)

SZµoaa Tov Aoyov auTov, o got OEoS E6TL µEytaTOq g apxTlS apxrl.. (Car His 1.2= PG 1017.1+) auTOSyap ?[avTEaaLv oSoS xat ptýa icat apxrl (Car Th 2.1=PG 524.22) E4 apxTlS (Ep CCII. 10; perhaps cit I Jn 1.1) a7t'apxriS (Or.XXIX. 2,9 twice [Ad] Ev apx.n nv avatTtGJC,(Or XXIX. 19) Tov sv apxrI TEovTa xat 7rpoSTov OEov ovTa xat OEov Aoyov (Or. XXXIV. 13) "Ev apx. n nv xat npoS OEov riv xat Osoc 33v' (Or. XXXVII. 2) Ev apXn nv o AoyoS, icat o Aoyoc nv nooc Tov OEov, xat Osoc nv o Aoyoc (Or. XXIX. 17) [Cit]

Ev apYn nv o Aoyo4, icat o AoyoS ,nv 7cp2SToy Osov, xat OEoC nv o Aotior, (NA27)

i. 3 r1v noTE r1v Our.Koaµov enn4aTo you AoyoS atinuS EanoµevoS µeyanotio vow IlaTpoS ou nptiv eovTa eeÄ, EL7tEVoS' EKTETeil. eaTo oaov ev. coqSE Ta TtavTa KoaµoS erlv yata TEKai oupavoS r18e8aXaaaa (Car Th 1.8=PG451.55+)

o iou OEou AoYoS-cs Kati Kt,"; okcav (Car Th 1.1O=PG466,14)

Kai Tnv +Oapetcyav etxova xtitav 7CaÄ,ty EyYtvsO' qµty (Car Th 1.10=PG 467.20)

8,%ttospys ov'CUJv(Car His 1.38=PG 1326.11) xoaµoOsc (Car Th 1.1PG 401.38)

To Sta [,coo AS80DP Cl XptaTou ysyovsvat Ta navTa (Ep CI. 31)

7cwSyap otov TeTov zcenotTIxoTaTouS %, oyouS ayvoetv ow Tcelcotrlxev(Or. XXX. 20)

wSauvtipqitixoS tiwv yEvoµevcw ( Or.XXX. 201ine 17)[wrongly ref d. as i. 13]

tio 71avtiaStia Tou Ytiou yEyovai (Or.XXXI. 12)

navTa yap oaa ysyovsv (Or. XXXI. 12)

T4sti Ta 7[avTa SiExoaµ11611,icat StiaxoaµnaaS AoyoS (Or XXXII. 7) 135

itavtta St' auttou sysvsto, xat xo ptg autou cysvcto ouS& cv o ysyovsv (NA27; last four words show much variation, and text changed since NA26 ; but Gregory's allusions shed no light on this crux) [All]

i. 4 Referencesto the word 4coSor ýcorlonly: (Car His 1.25=PG 1285.7) (Car His 2.5=PG 1521..3) (Car His 2.7=PG 1574.300) (Or XXX. 20 p. 268) a whole chapterof examplesof light (Or XL. 6) O Kpatoq. (DVS (Jungck) 62.183) cw-rl,7tvorl µoo, q,, acov1pia ýuurl Se ott wS (Or XXX. 20 p. 270)

in phrases:

Ex tiou& 4aq cysvvrliov (Car His 1.14=PG 1248.40) 4ao5 µspo ov (Car His 1.22=PG 1281.1) ßpotwv 4aoq (Car His 1.46=PG 1381.49) riµsispog *w; (Car Th 1.11=PG471.7)

To ewS Twv avApwirwv (NA27) [All]

i. 5 xat axoToS uicEp Tou 4wToS (Or 11.25)

tva ýaTt xaTakaµßavryTat ýwS (Or XXVIII. 1)

ex OTOS Tou IlaTpoS ýwS xaTaXaµßavovTeS Tov utov Ev OTt T(D IlveuµaTt (Or. XXXI. 3)

o yap Stw4aSTo ýatvov Ev T7j rncoTta 4wSou xaTEkaßev (Or XLV. 13) [All]

OTC.... ýOCtvov Et yap To Ev TTj rncoTta (Or.XXX. 6) [Ad]

To $(oc,ev T'C)axoTta 4onvet.... Kat uno T1jSaxoTtaC, SttOxstiat µsv, ou KaTa,%aµßaveTat Be (Or. XXXIX. 2) [Cit] ýatyst Kai TO ýwý ey Tt1 aKOtita xat tl aKOTta auto ou xaTSÄýaßev (NA27) 136 i. 6-8 (DcaToSIaoavvrlv sptirlxsa npoSpoµov axpou (Car Th 2.1=PG 546.324)

TtiS +aiTOSaxpou npoTpsxwv XuxvoS µsyaS (Car Th 2.10=PG 719.543)

Aoyou xai (DwToSnpoSpoµoS (Or VI. 7)

Tov npo Tou oaToS Xuxvov, Tv npo Tou Aoyou oc,ovrlv... Ic,)avvnv toy navu (Or XXI. 3)

Otiti'tw 1tpo8poµ0) %1,uxvw TO ýo)SaxoXou9sti 't11 u7E6pXaµ7tpov,xat TTj ýcmj o AoyoS (Or XXXVIII. 14)

TiS Irlaou -npoSpoµoS;;IcoavvrlS, coS *vrj koyou Kat (oS,%uxvoS 4coioS (Or XLIII. 75) on Tw 7cpoSpoµw Xuxvcu, To ýcoSaxokouOEti To unEpkaµnpov, %.al TTjOvrI o AoyoS... xaTaaxsuaýovTi Kupticu Xaov nspiouatov icat npoxaAatipovTt Ent To IIvsuµa Sta Tou uSaToS (Or XLV. 26)

(All] i. 9 r)v tio igS io akri9Lvov oýcxCLýsLnavia av9pwnov saxoµsvov ELg Toy Ko6LLOV (Or.XXXI. 3) iou aXrj6i. vou $wToS too ýwtitýovtioS navtia av8pw7tov spxou, svov stiS tov xoa ov (Or. XXXIX. 1) au"tiou (Ar1Otvov +wioS too ýwtitýovtioS 7tav'Laav8pw7rov Epx.ouEVOV stS toy xoa ov (Or.XL. 24) [Cit] uzcsp ýwS st Kati 4wS ovoµgrl (Or. XXXVII. 4)

Tw akrl9tivw Otiti oijµstiovµsva (Or.XXXIX. 2)

0; yap tiov avApWnov ovo94oußt Stia Mv too sv uµtiv koyou Suvaµty (Or XL. 5) TL µsv tio a%,rj9tvov ý(OS (Or XL 37) [All] nv tio ýwS To aý n8tvov oýnýsti Rav'6a avApw71ov spxoµsvov stS toy xoß}tov (NA 27)

i. 11 xat xaptS 're) EtS Ta tSta EkAovTt ak)LoTptwS (Or. XXXIX. 14) u7'o84at.. TOV&a aE 4EvtTEUaavTa, Ica, TauTa Ev TotS LStotS (Or. XL. 3 1) toy SEav8pw7= OEov ayvoilaavTES (Or VI. 17) 137 stS tia tSta rl%,Asv xat ot tStot auiov ou naps%,aßov (NA27) [All] i. 13 voaýt yaµou icati na-tpoS s7tsi.xpsoS rls ysvsa9aL (Car Th 2.1=PG 537.199)

SEtXotat Dux otfl µCpo7tEaaty tTl ycve9? , Epxoµcvl ßapxwv tic Kat atµatioS (Car His 2.3=PG 1498.260)

Kat yap sic 7caipoSµovou/ tio npwtiov(Car Th 2.34=PG 959.193) tiotiSxaia Osov ysvvwµsvotiS(Or. 1.2)

7japa Osov ysyovwS(Or. XXXVII. 17) oti oux s4 atµatiwv ouSs sr. 8E%,,lµaioS ßapxo5 ouSs sx AskrlµaToSavSpoS aOX sx Osou sysvvrIArlaav (NA27)

[All]

i. 14a o AoyoS aa sysvstio xat saxnvwasv ev nativ (Ep CI. 56)

to ouv o AoLoSaapgysvsco (Ep CI. 61)

Ynsp av6poS aa sysys Co; (Or XXXVII. 7) [Cit]

-touS µr)tis aapxwAsv'taS rlµtv nwnats (DVS (Jungck) 86.681)

xat XptiaToS yap an'oupavlou aatsposvtoS Eapict auv av6poµsn yatav s7tspxoµsvov (Car His 2.1=PG 1469.248)

utsoS saAkou 4ovotisvouc µsyakoto Ilainp µsyaS(Car Th 1.1=PG400.28)

Eapxw6Ets (Car Th 1.9=PG 460.47)

Ex S'apa aapxos (Car Th 1.9=PG 462.67)

Eapxc,u6Ets (Car Th 2.1=PG 533.148)

XptaTou, os EzcTwxEuaExat aapxos naxos (Car Th 2.10=PG 720.558)

Ti; Sc Ica' okoyos auTots "q EvavApwmnaEC,x, (Ep Cl. 50)

Kett aµa oux akkc)s otov TEriv Tou Osou SrlkwAr)vat rtEpt r>µas aya7Mv rl Ex too µvrlµovsu0rIvat Tr)v aapxa at oTt Si' t1FxxSxaTS071 (Ep Cl. 60) 138

Tw aapxw9svtit St rjµaS Aoyw (Or. XXVIII. 3)

?[aaxEL OF-OSyEVOEI£voS avApW7CoS, uat rTa)xsust iw crag 7caytjvat (Or XLN. 4) Kati aapicuuesviti (Or XXIX. 18)

trIv 8c, " aapxo)aEt (Or XL. 2)

wanEp icat aapxa OpEt (Or XL. 29)

AXXa toy aaput,uBEvta St' rIµaS Aoyov yrrjXaýwvtES(Or XL. 38) [All]

Sogav Kati o? oyog aase SYEVETO Kai saK11vwasv ev 11µty Kai E9Eaaaµs9a i1jv 8o (NA27) aviov, av wS µovoyevouS papa 7tatipoS...

i. 14b utEOSsQ9Xou µovoysvouS µsyakoto IIairlp µsyaS Car Th 1.1=PG400,28) µovoysvrlS Ss (Or.XXX. 20) stS yap 0 µovoysvrlS (Or. )XXI. 9)

Soýav Soýav (NA27) Kati 60saaaµe9a T11v aUTOU, wS µovoyEVOUSnapa WTpoS [All]

i. 18 µTjE? ttx'LTjlxTOV etvat i1jv vapxa uai'otxovoµtav u7[o 'COU µovoyEVOu utou (Ep CII. 10) Se,.loyoS Se (Or.XXX. 20) µovoyEVrlS ..aXXa.. rat T0 eýayyeIitxov

IIauQal ouv xat 'GOVIlatiEpa xaxU)S ztiµwv xaia tiou MovoyevouS (Or XXXI. 12) [All]

o µovoyCvr15 YtioS o wv siS Tov xo%Ttov Tou IZaTpoS, sustivoS s411ynaaTo (Or. XXIX. 17) [Cit]*

e80S µoVOysVTjS 0 Ct)V EtS TOV KO%1,71OVTOU IlaTpoS, sKEtVOSE4TjyljaaTO P66 k* B C* L; Or° Did (Ehnnan) Cl PCl" Nyssaa ; NA27

P7S 133 o µovoysvljS Asoc,0 ow Cl( Tov Kok7[ov ToU IlaTpoS, EKEi.voS E4TlyTlaaTO N

C3 0 ý, 13 O µOVOyEV1jSUtOS O wV EtS TOV KOÄ. noV TOU ITaTpoS,EKEtvoS E411yljaaTo SR;OrP` Nyssa a 139

i. 27 Ti Ss o a+atipwMp rou u7ro8,nµatoS ov ou XustS o pa7ritýcov Inaouv (Or. XXXIX. 15)

o o7LLac,) µou spxoµsvoS ou ou1Csiµl sycua4tioS tva %1,uaco auTou toy iµavTa too u7Co8TjµaToS(NA27' no material variants ) [All]

i. 29 to Saxpuov aµapuS [xa-caxXuaµoS] xoaµou (Or. IV. 71; xatiax?. uaµoS is is marginalgloss cf Or. Con.Cels. vi. 58 'g' [All]

o, tov xoßµov xaAatpcov ir1S aµapnaS (Or XN. 4)

o 7tavtoS atpcov my aµaotitiav tiou xoauou (Or XIV. 14)

o aufflv 'tT1vaµapttav too xoßµou (Or. XXX. 5)

ou yap 6T1auzoS E6E1io xaAapaewq o ai. DWv imv aµaa'Ltiav too xoaµou (Or. XXXVIII. 16)

ISs o aµvo5 'tov 8sov 0 atipwv mv auaptitav tiov xoaµov (NA27) . [Cit]

i. 36 aµvs (Car His 1.1=PG 1016.629) icat notµsvsS 8o4av opmvysS cat Tw aµvc) xat notµsvt (Or 11.24) you aµvou (Or U. 98) o auvor, (Or.XXXIX. 16) 27) t8s oa uvoc you 6sou (NA

[All]

ii. 1-11 MiµTjaoµal XptiaTov.. o5 Kat 9auµaToupysti y%i(11KaL TtFla auýuyLav T?j 7tapouatia (Or. XL 18) r1vyaµoS, otivoxooti S' sKSpwvs4 uSaToSotvov (Car Th 1.23=PG494.3)

12 outis usxA,%sAa npoS TouSyaµouS (Ep CCXXXII. 2)

sKAriei Ss Kati o Irlaouq Kati of µaOt tat auiou et; toy yaµov (NA27; no material variants)

[All]

181 Or. Con. Cels.vi. 58 readsTj S ev TaoxaTaxkuapw 8ta4eopa Twv avOpomcovxaOapatov Bernardi (1983) east TiISyrlS; see SC 309 n.2 p. 185, and Introduction to this volume ch 5 p.76. 140 ii. 9o To uSwp stS otvov µs-caß(Acov (Or. XXIX. 20) uSwp T'stS otvov aµstxrs (Car Th 1.2=PG 407.69) xat To ysvs60at otvov To u&op (Ep CCXXXII. 2)

(NA27) ..TO uSwp otvov ysysvoµsvov [All] ii. 11 Kati iwv al µstiwv apxoµsvoS (Or. XXXIX. 14) rl 'LU)v arIµstwv s7[L8sI4tS Kai tia AauµaTa uo suayysXtw npoaayovza (Or.XL. 29) tautly s7cotiriYCVapxilv tiow aq. wtwv 0 Iiaouc (NA27;no material variants) [All]

H. 15 xa9atpet µev ye To tepov..tva Kat TouToTwv XptaTou µtiµr)ßeTati 7IX71voaov ou ýpayy0, W) nXexTw,Xoyw Se1ct9avw TouTo epyaýeTat (Or. XXI. 3 1)

TouS esolCa7Cna.ouS a1LE%,aaov (Or. XXXVIII. 18) 0 ý] OpayyEktioV xat llotijßaS [wSPK'SJcý er, 6xo1Vl(AV T[aV'LaC, EýEßa EV (A ý( Ex ioo tiEpov.. (NA27;no material variants ) [All]

11.17 kEyoviES Kat µEti'EKEtvov ot ...... xat oýtjkoS too otxou aou xaTaýpayEiat le (Or XIV. 3) Eµvrla6rlaav ot µaBrlTat autiou on yEypaµµsvov catty oýrlkoS Tou otxou aou KaiaýpayEtiat µE (NA27; quoting Ps lxviii. 9) [Cit]

(Car His 2.7=PG 1565.182+) ü. 19,20 .... vaw vaov ayvov tpwv vaoS npoßotioS o avOr)µEpov XuoµEvoSxat tipqµEpoS avtiatiaµsvoS (Or XLIV. 2)

%uaaT8 Tov vaov TouTOVKat Ev Tptatv rlµepatS EyEpc,u auTOV, (20) Etnav ouv ot IouSatot TEaaEpaKOVTa Kai E4 ETEatv otxoSoµrl6rl o vaoS ouTOS Kat au Ev Tptaly rlµspoaS eyEpELSauTOV; (NA27; no material variants) [All]

ii. 25 auTOUap EytiVCUrncEIt rtv Ev Tw avAMzrw (Ep. CII. 12) auTOq yap EyLVwa7cEVTt 33VEv -TO)avO 7rw (NAZ7)

[Cit] 141

iii. 1-2 w5 NtxoSTlµoS o s4 TjµtivEtiac,ýtkoxpißTOS (Or XIV. 40) iii. 3,7 yeyovwS avwAsv (Or XXI. 2) xatipoS avaysvvrlßswS, ysvvrl&uµsv avw8sv (Or XXXIX. 2)

To MqSsva SuvaaBat Trlv ßaatkstav tSstv 71kaßstv, oS 'CtSµTJ av(j)Asv sysvvn" IIvsuµaTt (Or XLI. 14)

27) sav pi TtC,yEVVrIArJ av(00Ev ou SuvaTat tSEtv Ttjv ßaatÄstav Tou 8sou (NA [All]

iii. 4 Kat SsuTSpoußtou KprlntSa (Or VIII. 20) wSTo µrl SuvaaOat Tov auTOVysvvrlOrlvat SsuTSpov(Or. XXX. 10)

Kai Tau-caouic ouatlS SsuTSpaSavaysvvrlaswS (Or. XL. 8)

µr) SuvaTat stS -MV uotÄtav T1jSµrjTpoS au Cou SEuTEpovstvsxAEtv xat yevv1i9,qvat (NA27) [All]

W. 5,6,8 ös Ilvsuµacoc ...... sitstiTa ayvou EuTSA. osaaaµsvotat &'uöaroq rlXuOsv aty? (Car His 2.3=PG 1499.263)

Kati io µsv tic avaysvviaeoc etxsv sK Tou Ilvsuµaiog (Or VIII. 20)

IlpoaEtißti µsv Tn 81' uSaToS [vlTtl tou uSatoS]182avaysvv7jaE1 Kat nvEUFIaTOS,SL' r1SoµoXoyovµEV 9E0) TIJVTou KaT(XXptiaTOV aV9pu)71ouµop4waiv TEKat TOxtiwativ (Or XVIII. 13)

83) IIvsuµa.. To avaxnýov Sta ßanTtaµatoS (Or.XXXI. 291

Kat napa µEVTou IIvsuµaTOS tjµtv T1avayEvvrlatS (Or.XXXI. 28)

SLTTTjKai Tj KaBapatS St'uSaTOSTE ýrjµt Kai rlvSUFtaTOS(Or. XL. 8)

(Or XL. 10) rlpoßakou To u8wp, npoßakou To nvEVµa . [All]*

182 PG doesnot say which mss have this reading. However it does not bear on the NT text.

183 Avaxttýw is not in NT and L&S give only Strabo. Bauer gives Josephusalso. 142 verse 5 xat nst9stiw ae To MnSsva Suvaa6at Tljv ßaatÄ, etav t8sty t1 aaßety oS ttC, WI avw9sv e'yeyyrj9rj TlvsuµaTt (Or. XLI. 14) [Cit]* say µ'qitS TEVVrI" E4 uSa.ioS xat 71vsuµatioS, ou Suvatiat EtaEXBsty Etc T1'Iv ßaatkstav iwv oupavc, w N* pc say µ11TtS'yEVVr)91) Eý oSaTOS1Cat 76yEOµaT0S, oo SuvaTat EtaE%1,9EtystS Tip ßaata, Etav Too 9Eoo (NA27 et rell; Nyssal84

(6) ex atog sa'vtv... (8) out og eattiv .. to ycycvvAµsvov to itvso ltvevµa nag o ysvvrlµevog ex tot) itveu tatog (NA27) iii. 8 Ilvsuµa.. to nvsov onou oast xat oaov (Or.XXXI. 29) M,nSs tqv s4ouatiav atSrltou IZvsuµatoS sý' ouS 9sXstixat rlvtixa icat oaov nvsovtoS; (Or.XXXN. 14) Ilvst yap onou OctXsxat 03ouS ßouXstati..(Or XLI. 5) tio nvEVµa onov 9EW nvEt.. (NA27) [Ad]

äi. 10 ou TOWxaTw µovov, a%1,%,' TJS1j uat Twv notµevwv ot StSarncaxoti Tou IaparIX ovTeS,TauTa 'tl'yvoTjaav. (Or. XXVI. 15) alrexpt9rJ IrlaouS xat etlev auTw au et 0 StSarncaloS Tou Iapa11X Kat TauTa ou ytyvwvxetS (NA27)

[All]

W. 13 EKEtOEV[i. e. &4 oupav(ov] o µaptupouµEVOS (Or XXXIX. 16) ouSEtc avaßEß31xEVEtc tov oupavov, st LM o Eictou oupavou xa, caßaS, o Ytoc Tou av9pwnou (Ep CI. 30)

OUSSlC,, ayaßsß11K8y EtS TOV OupaVOV, st ur10[orn. Maur] E1c'tou OupaVOu xa, caßa4, o YtoG'tou av8pw7tou (Ep CCII. 11) icat ouSEtiSavaßsßnxsv cu iov ouoavov, Ei,Un o Ex too ouoavou 13 xatiaßM, o 121091012 av9pco71ou. o cov [or oS rlv] sv tw oupavw. Q/ 31 ef line up at Jn i. 1 xai ouSsti4 (lvaßsßnxsv sic toy oupavov, st k111o sic toy oupavou xaTaßaG, o 01o91o10 av9pwICou P66 ;KBLW 33; NA27) [Cit]*

184 Brooks gives this reading an {A} to indicate maximum confidence that this reading was indeed "what stood in Gregory's [of Nyssa] NT ms or mss." (p.21) 143 iii. 14 Ota Touto vyroS xaTa tou 71toµatoS (Or 11.25) 'cat unsp too uyrw9EvtoS (Or VI. 3) xati uyrwaECOS(Or XXX. 16) ouTwS uWw8rIvat SEt Tov utov Tou av8pcuirou (NA27) [All] iii. 16 µrj sTnxTTlKTovstvat TTjv aapxa KaT'otiKovoµtiav u7to Tou LLovoyevou utou (Ep CCU. 10) ouT(a5 yap ay(xmlaeV 0 OEoSTov iCoaµov, (,t)aTE TOV utoV TOV FA.ovo'yEVTj ESCt)KEV (NA27; no material variants; auTOUafter utov in P63 N2 et al; tXt p66,75 K) [All]

iii. 18 µT187ttKTllxTOV stoat T11vaapKa xaT'otxovol. ttav Dito Too µovoysvou utou (Ep CCII. 10) 11811papa Tou xptvovtog autouq koyou of µl1 ittanuaavreq KatcxptOrlaav (Or XVI. 9) o Ss µr1 ntauumv 11811usupttat ont µ71ztsntatcocv stq To ovo to too povoygvouc utou Tou Osou (NA27; for phrase tou µovoysvouc utou seeabove also) [All]

W. 21 ýaoS (Car His ...... 7EpoS EpxoµsvoS 1.45=PG 1358,74) o Ss noticov i7lv a%rI9stav spxstiat 7cpo5To ýwc, (NA27) [All] iii. 29 o ýtkoS iW vuµotw (Or. XXXIX. 15) [Ad] toy xa8apov vuµOa.ywyov uat vuµotov (Or. XL. 18) [All] E4(ov EQTty. o OtÄAS 'Cou (NA27) o '[nv vuO'nv vuµOtoS BE vuµotou. _.

Hi. 34 Mpovv, ov p tpovµsvov (Or.XXXI. 29) ou yap sx µsTpou 81&00ty 0 OsoS To IIvsuµa (Or. XXX. 12) ou yap sx µsTpov StWatv 0 OsoS To IIvsuµa C2D 0/3 91 ou yap sic µsTpou StSwaty To nvsuµa p6675N B2 C* Ly 33 565; Or, NA27 ou yap ex µsTpou St&aty B* [Cit]* iii. 35 tio 5s&oK8(Or XXIX. 18) xai navTa 8s&01CSVEv 'nj xELpt auTou (NA27) [All] 144 iv. 6 youva xaµEv (Car Th 1.2=PG 407.73) sxomccas (Ep. CII. 24; in a one-word list of human frailty)

To Kontav (Or. XXIX. 18) sxontaasv (Or. XXIX. 20; also both in lists of human frailty) cKolttaas (Or. XXXVIII. 15, as above) Taxa Kai KO1tta tva Kai 'LOV KOTVOV aytaan (Or. XXXVII. 2) slut Kat sxolttaas.. (Or XLV. 27) o ouv I'r1ßouSxsxo7ctiaxwS.. sxaAEgETo (NA27) [All] iv. 7 µaxapLog ov atitisi noµa Xptiatog wg zqv Eaµapti"v sicstivrlv (Or.XL27) spxsTatiyuvq sK tug Eaµapstag.... ksyst au'CCjo Iilaoug Sog pt nstv... (9) nwg nap' sµou new attistg.. (NA27) [All] iv. 14 xat Moat 7rnyrlv uSatioG aXXopgvou etc: ýcmv auovtov (Or. XL27) aXXa 'co u&op o&, MO auto yEVrlastiati Ev auto nnyn u8atio4 aX%oµ.evou etc C(onv atwvtov (NA27; quoting Is lviii. 11`gS) [Cit] iv. 24 nvsuµa.. at npoaijyoptat TTjSnpwTriS ýußswS; (Or. XXVIII. 13)

Ilvsuua yap. ýrjatvi o OsoS. icat TouS neoaxuvouvtaS autov sv nvsuµaTt xat akriAsta Sst nporncuystv (Or. XXXI. 12)

Ilvsuµa yap 0 OsoS, xat TouSnpoaxuvouvTaS sv nvsuµaTt akriAstas npoaxuvstv SEt tý * D* Ilvsuµa yap 0 Oso!;, xat TouC npoaKUVOUVTa(Z auTOV sv nvsuµaTt (P6675 xat aý,riAsta Sst npoQKuvsty ý2 BC D' L, ' 565; NA27 NB change from NA 2)

[Cit] *

iv. 35 ot 6' r16puvovTo,ot Sc ý,cuuot npoS BspoS(DVS (Jungck) 116.1267) 9saaaaAs ý, Acptaµov (NA27) ..uat 'cas xoopaSotit suKat ctaty npoS [All]

iv. 46-53 Eure xat utoS avouaoS Erlv xaµvc,uv ßaatktaxou (Car Th 1.23=PG 494.4)

185 This is Gregory's secondreference to Isaiah in this chapter; at line22 if chapter Iv. is quoted directly from LXX, with the formula ".. " 4rjat"HaataS StaxsXso tat aot.. This must make the NT provenanceof this citation a little more doubtful; but againstthis is the absence-here- of introductory formula. Seeabove p.27 145

The Healing at the Pool v. 1-15

Verse 4 is missing in the papyri, the majuscules K B, also D, as well as others. Metzger (1994) pronounces it a gloss, not only because of its absence from these "earliest and best" (p. 179) witnesses but also because of asterisks and obeli in many other Greek witnesses, no fewer than four hapax legomena and a "rather wide diversity of variant forms in which the verse was transmitted" (ibid. ), though this argument applies to the whole pericope. Gregory probably knew it, as he mentions the angel; but we cannot know whether as a marginal addendum or as part of the continuous text.

2,4 TTIv Opav v. ... Kokuppr £x0 flou S' aYYF-kOqtoti; 6supo 4apµaaaotq u&up (Car His 1.89=PG 1443.7) Kai Et?.oaµ peo.tara (Car His 1.12=PG 1214.664) [A11}* v. 5-9 TpEtiSS' apa XußtiµsWS, o Se 4xtiptioS, o5 ti' snti nrln... (Car His 1.19=PG 1278.94) v. 7 XAsS mit xXtiv'qS spptiyro napstiµsvoS xati Xs%vµsoS Kati oux stixsS av6pwlcov, tva o tav tapaX9n to u&,op, ßakn as Big Tilv KoXuµßn9pav (Or.XL33) xupi,E, avApwnov ouu co,xctva otav TanaXAn To uSwp ßaX33js 27 Et4tnv xoXvµßnApav (NA; no material variants) [Cit]

8-9 xpaßatitou Ss (Or. XL33 v. r1PAilS ago , µak%ov rpaS tov xpaßatrov .. Gregory's copyists had difficulty deciding how many ßs there are in xpa. (3attoS (and also it have; SC 358, 274, L&S both ) what case ending should see p. apparatus) . give spellings.

Ems, XExoSS' avatpEty, o5 ou OuysSeaga koetipotS.(Car Th 1.23=PG494.5)

%E'yst aviU) o IljaouS s'ystps toy xpapatiiov aou Kat 7CSpt7ta'CSt (9) at suBscoS...Kat rlpsv tiov KpapaMov aucou Kai nsptraTSt (NA27; no material variants) [All]

v. 14 I6ou uytrlg movag }trlxsTt aµapTavs tva µrLxEtpov Tt aot ysvJrrat (Or. XL33; aoi Tt B Ald. cot tantumA) xat 1,5021yt33GX9ova4(Or. XIV. 37) I8s urtrI'ý XPyovaC ur)icsn aµapTavs Iva urt Ystpov ßot Tt y Tat (B; NA27; Harmonising in all directions!) 0t 13 I8s tmnc ys7ovac-urtlCSTt aµapTays tva µtl(EtpOV Tt Qot v Tat hDW 33 565sR [Cit]*

v. 17 ouSE yap sßttv anprlucoS sµoi OEoS, ouS' aTS%svtios (Car Th 1.4=PG 420.6) ?[A11] 146

Kat TouTO av 6tTj To 6GJSapTt 1Cat coy TtaTSpa Epya4EaOat, Kat Tov utov (Or. XXX. 11186) [Ad] onaT1lp µou s()C,apTt 6pyaýsTat Kayo) spyaýoµat (NA27)

v. 18 Kati IOUSOCL(1)Vayvwµovsatsps! Exstvot trly too Ytou itpoarlyoptav oµottiµi. aS ýcuvrlv svoµi, aav,.... Eu Ss outs trly iaotrlta Ssxrl (Or XXXVIII. 15)

s4TjTovv auTov ot IouSatot anoxTEtvat, oTt.... tStov E%£ysv toy AEOVtaov EavTOv 7[ot(Jv To) 9Et,o (NA27) [All]

v. 19a (30) 'co µrl SuvaaBat a4' sautiou n rcoistiv(Or. XXIX. 18)

,co µrl SuvaßAati toy utov ae' sau'cou ?colslv µrlSsv XXX. 10) _(Or. tt toy Ytov 1101610 Ila (Or.XXX. 11) outiwS aSuva'cov ..?colsiv wv ou crlp...

(19) ou Suvatiat o utoS iou av8pwnou notstv tit ovSsv...... D ou Suvatiat o utoS tiov av9pwnov notsty aý' savtiou ouSsv f3 ov Suvatiat 0 utoS too avApwnov notsty OUSESy P66f ou SuvaTat o utoS notsty aý' sauTou ouSsv (NA27 ; et rell)

27; (30) ou Suvaµat Eyw zcotEtv an' EµauTOU ouSEV (NA ouSEEv P66)

[Ad] *

19b ßÄ£nEt (Or. XXX. 10) v. .... Eav Eav µ11TI Tov naTEpa notouvTa - BÄ,EnEt SETov IIaTEpa notouvTa-icwS; - icat outw notEt (Or. XXX. 11)

av µil iti ß%em'j toy itatiepa 7totiouvTa; NB eav 1111titi ßÄelt11toy Ttatepa 7to1ouvTa;... P6675DLWOf 13 33 91; NA27 [Cit]*

V. 19C To a1tEpuTto Too 7taTpoS TtvETat, TaoTa Kat toy otov oµot(i)Sitotsty (Or. XXX. 11) ý ND ... a yap av exetvoS 7rotlj Tau,ra Kat o utoS 7rotet oµouuS ý NA27 ... a yap av exetvoS notrlTauTa Kai o utoS oµotwS nom [Ad]*

186 The first four words refer to the formula a few lines previously, introducing a citation of verse 19: Ouuo yap eywSeXoµat To anep= this would be how I at any rate would understandthe text. 147 v. 21 woitotEt be (Or. XXIX. 20) ou5 Xpta'tou µovou EyEtpat, -coo ýwonotuouvtioS TouS vsxpouS xaTa tqv au'tou Suvaµtv (Or XLI. 8) wa7tEp yap o TtaTqp EyEtpEt TouS vExpouS xat ýwo=tEt, ouTwc, xat o utoS ouS OctX, Ewoitotst (NAZ7; Nyssa) [All] v. 22,26,27 S2SKai XptatioS aptatioS eµou ßtotioto StxaatiilS (Car Th 1.5=PG 427.43) nEµrtiov XEyeaAwto kaµßavEty auTov ýwrjv, 1j Kptatv,.. Ti e4ouQtav naallS aapxoS (Or.XXX. 9)

(22) ouSs yap o natr1p xptvst ou6sva aA,a, a tqv xptßtv naQav SsSoxsv to uto.. (26) wßnsp 0 natr)p sxst ýwrjv sv sauto outwS cat T(j)utw 68wcsv ýorjv sxstv sv savtw (27) at s4ouvtav sSoxsv auto xptatv notstv.. P6675 N2BL; Nyssa;NA27

(26) wanEp o7EaTrlpsxE1 ý(,njv sv EauTw K* D ESwKEV Kai, TO) vuu ý(,uljv D Of's 33 9i Kai TQ) uLü) ý(ATjv 8S(A)Kfiv W

(27) icati Eýouatav ESwuevauTw xat uptiatv notiEtv..D 0Y13 % [All] * v. 29 AvaaTtlaovTat yap ouTot *tlatv stiSavaaTaativ ; wnc Kai ouTot si,s avaaTaatv Kptaswc (Or XIV. 3 1) ot ia ayaAa notnaavtiEC etCavaatiaatv ýcorýC,tiil; Ev xptatico vuv xpuntioµsv7jS..... ot SEtia ýau%.a npgavisc EtSavaaiaatv xpi,aEwx (Or.XVI. 9)

Kai sKitopsvaovTat ot Tot ara8a 71O171aavTSSstr, avaaTaatv r-(ort,,, Kat ot Ss Ta 4au1a 7C299avTSCstc avaaTaaty KptaswC P7SNDL ®j4 3 33 91; NA27 ot 'ra Ov%, a npaý, avTsS P66`B icat ot tia ýauka wpa4avug P"* W [Cit]*

v. 30 see verse 19 v. 35 Aucap snst µsyaA,oto OaouS spt), aµnst Xuxvw (Car Th 1.9=PG 462.72) TtS *To; axpou npoTpsxwv Xuxvov µsyaS (Car Th 2.1O=PG 719.543) npoSpoµoS (Or VI. 7) coy npo 0-co; %uxvov (Or. XXI. 3) Tov SsuTSpovXptaTou %uxvov icat npoSpoµov (Or XXV. 11) 148 t(o npoSpoµco Xuxvco to ýcoSaxokouAEi (Or. XXXVIII. 14) o XuxvoS tw Hktw orlaiv (Or. XXXIX. 15) Kai (oC,XuxvoS 4cotoS (Or XLIII. 75) (D Kai EuMyyEkEiaelj Kai +(ovil KaL Ä.uxvoS, Aoyou .. EyEVvYle7j Kat OwtoS (Or XLV. 26) sxsivoS rlv o11)xvoS o icatoµsvoS xat eaLvwv (NA27) [All] v. 36 tio a7matiaktiat (Or XXIX. 18) (NA27) ..oTt o 7caTqpµe anEatiaXuev

A. 18 AuToS at nEXayouS sn8ßilaao aotS SEnoSEaativ OtSµa n°easvxa4notiai ßta4oµsvov avsµotiativ (Car Th 1.36=PG 519.17)

Akka tii TOTE;-OEyyoµati yap nSECoSKat ia prlµatia rn5 8L1'j, I'paorlS- Avsµov µEya,%ou gvEovToS, yEleE'to 'CE Kat 8T[(ApuE'Co (Or.XXVI. 8)

il 'LS6aXaaaa avsµou µsya%,ou 1[vsovtioc,Stisysipsio (NA27) [Cit]

A. 27 ioutiov yap sa4paYtasv o 6soc (Or.XXIX. 17) [Cit]

E4paytap' avapxou (Car His 1.14=PG 1248.41) Etxwv a9avatioto ltarpoq xat aýpaytc avapxou (Car His 1.38=PG 1326.7)

xat wS xa9apa tiov IIatipoS aýpaytiS(Or. XXX. 20)

71µrI xtivovµsvrl ßOpaytiS(Or. XXXVIII. 13)

Tao-ca µeta tnc, tou koyou tpor)S uat tr)S tsA,ewtepaS euepysaiaS icat 8ta6oaewS, T15 ovtwS oupaviou icai vyrrjXrjS, sinep aptoS ayysXcov187 Xoyo5 cuyruxat, tpeOvtat at notiCovtat, OEOVneivcuaai uai 41jtouaat tpoýrjv ou peouaav ou6s antouaav, a%%'act µsvouaav (Or XLIII. 36) [All]

spya4sa8s pYl TTjv (3pwativ tiqv a1Lokkuµevjv axxa 'ctjv (3pwatv Trlv µevouaav siS ýwrlv atiwvi.ov, rlv o utios, cou av8pw7cou vµtiv 8waei ioviov yap o 7[aTqp saianasv o BEoc (NA27; no material variants)

1871Sthis the earliestreference to panic angelicus?See also below for in vL41 in Or xvi. 20. 149 vi. 32-33. xaA(rcsp IrlaouS ußtiEpov, o akrlAtvoS apioS xat 'ct1Sakrl6tvrlS ýwr1S (Or XIV. 1) attitoS .. onatrlp µou St&waty uµtv iov aptiov Ex Tou oupavou Tov akrlAtvov and then as below (NA27) [All]

A. 33 AtiTrjaaL Trlv awµaTUCr1vTpo4riv, atTljaat 7[po TauTrIC, xa1 ayyEktxr)v 4 oupavou xaTa(3atvouaav (Or XVI. 20) o apioS 0 Ex iou oupavou lcatia(3aLv())vuat ýwrýv StiSous ti(oxoßuw (Or.XXXN. 1) toy IoYov avTtiOsSTov aO)Ttixov oS sQTLVsý oupavou Itsµ7[oµsvoS apTOS KaL TQ) xoaµw To ýriv xapgoµsvoS (Or. XL. 10) o yap aptoS Tou ()sou catty o xata(3atv(, )v sic Tou oupavou icat Cwnv StSougto xoß co(NA27; o too ()Sol) K D) [Cit] vi. 35 too -MSgwlS apTou (Or.XXXIX. 17) apToSayysXwv a.oyoS w yruxati TpEeovTatiKat 7IoTLCyovTati (Or XLIII. 36) stiµti o apToST1jS gw1jS(NA27 ) [All] vi. 38a To xaTaßsßi1xsvati Ex Tou oupavou Tov utov.... (Or. XXX. 12, linel) napa Tou xaTSX71?-u6oToS (Or. XXX. 12, line 3) otti xataßEßrixa a7to too oupavou P66BLWO, /1333; Did; NA27 Ott xataßEßrixa sic tot) oupavou X D,/' 9t [Ad] *

A. 38b oux Iva nolr1 to OEXrlµa to Eautou, akka to tou itEµyvavtoS (Or. XXX. 12, linel) [Ad]* oux Iva 7totw to 6E.%nµa to Eµov (Or. XXX. 12,1.17-18) [Cit]* oux tv"cotw To 9E113taTo sµov aXXa To 6E%.114a too nsµylavTOSµs (B NA27) oux tva notrjaw To AE%rlµaTo Eµov K oux IM 7Cot1ja00 TO BEXrlµaTO EµOV aXXa To BEX719aTou nsµyravTOSµE naTpoSD

A. 40 Tt yap +11atTo 60,33µatoo Ilatooc; tva nag o ntaTSUCOvstc Toy utov T7jS ac4sTat xat Tuyxavrl TsA,suTataS avaaTaaEOJg..(Or. XXX. 12)[seealso A. 25,26 below] 150

TouTO yap saTty To 06%D a Too maruo4 uou tva 91aS o Oeo pcov xat ittatCUwv st; a uTOV sxrl coOTIvauovtov, xat avaatrlaw auTOV cyco [EV] Tr) Eaxarrl r)µspa (NA27; the first five words not in P66*; and there is further variation in the last part of the verse, which Gregory does not cite) [Cit]* vi. 41 AtTrlßat Triv ßwµaTtxrlv Tpoýrjv, atrnaati T[po TauTr)S xat ayyE%txr)v E4 oupavou xaTaßatvouaav (Or XVI. 20) o apTOS0 xaTaßaS Ex Tou oupavou (NA27) [All]

A. 45 navTwv StSaxTCOVavTt Tou StSaxTovSstvat Osov, oq +riQty 1j s7tayys.Xta (Or.1I. 8) catty ysypaµµsvov sv Tot; 7tpo+rjTatS; xat sQovTat ; cavres- St&rxzoi Oeou (NA27 quoting Is.liv. 13) [Ad])

A. 48,51 Ka9alsp IrlaouS uatispov, o akr)9tivoS apTOS Kati rt1S aA.,nAtivnc, ZwrlS attitioS (Or XIV. 1) akka apTOScart ýwtitxoS Kat oupavtio5 (Or.XXIX. 20) tiou ir1SýwrjS aptiou (Or XXXIX. 17)

(48) syw si.µi 0 aptioSTilS ý0)r1S""""(51) cyw stµL 0 aptoS oýwv o sic tou oupavou xata J3aS (NA27)188 [All]

A. 57 tio Eyw ýw Sta tiov naisaa (Or. XXX. 11) 27 xaycD ýa) Sta toy ?CaTsin NA xaYCOg(j) Sta toy 7taTEpa µou P'S sycuyap ýrjat ýQ)Nyssa [Cit]*

A. 60 Tpaxuc Tourotq o A,oyoS ýaavciat (Or.XXXVII. 9) aicX,n poc Eatity o ?.oyo; outoS (NA27; the word order varies here and Gregory's bringing the adjective to the beginning of the sentencemay allude to it)189

[All]

'88 This passagealso makesreference to in the wilderness,as does Jesus,but there are no verbal overlaps.

189 Tpaxuc, is unusualin the NT, only in Lk, quoting LXX at iii 5 and v.I. at Acts xxvii. 29, where it is usednon-metaphorically. Its use here is an exampleof Gregory's variation expris. 151

A. 62 TOTS s7tl6Tfiu6ou6ly oTav lSwatv sLS oupavov avEpxoFIEVOv (Or. XXXVIII. 2) - sav ouv OswprlTStoy utov avOpcu7tiovavaßaivovTa..,. (NA27; no material variants) [All] vi. 63 gwttxov (Or. XXXI. 29) stS r1v ou To waµµa stßayst To 7cEýov, a%Ia to gw07LOtouv Ilvsuµa (Or. XLII. 11)ý gwn xat ýwo7cotov (Or. XLI. 9) ýwoTCOtouy (NA27) to 7N8vµa Eatty to

[All]

vii. 7 To Ou SuvaTat o xoaµoS µrI µtastv uµaS (Or XXX. 10; µ11om. TSD Maur. ?harmonising to NT txt? ) Ov SuvaTat o xoaµoS µtastv uµaS (NA27) [All]

vii. 18 Kai 7[aa'av tco IIatpti t'nv 8o4av ev anaßtiv ava7LEµ7CovtoS(Or XXXII. 18) o 8EýrJtwv tnv 8oýav tou 7[EµyravtoS autov outoS akilArlS Eatty (NA27) [All]

vii. 37,38 sStxrTlasv, aÄ,k' sßoqasv sav 'Lt(zStWa 8PY.sa6w npoS µc Kca give-go aXXa icat mqyaýsty unsaxsTO 'COUSntaTSUOVTaS (Or. XXIX. 20; nMyaastyD)

EtatnKEt o Ir)aouS Kat EKpagEV 4-y0)v Eav tic Styra Ep EýaBwnnpo5 µe Kai ntvEtw (38) o ntatsuwv EtS EµEKaBwS Etnsv 1j ypaerl, notaµot 27 EK tr1S Kotý. taS autou psuaouatv uSatoS CwvtoS NA -ýEV P66XD

Et titS Styra W; Did; Nyssa 6/7 citations'9' *N*D EpxEa'&c XpoS sµs P'S B, om. P66 spxsßOco 7tpoS µe Nyssa et rel! [Cit]*

vii. 42 Ex anspµaioS Da(3tiSovoµa4siati (Or XXXVII. 7) sx tov anspµaioS DaßtS P66D'113 565

Ex 'Lou cnEpµatios tlavtiS...... epxETat o XptatioS (NA27 et rell

[Cit]*

190Surely what is referred to here is not Jn but II Cor iii. 6 : to yap ypappa anoKtEVVEL, to Be 7tvEUµaýmonoteti; noteworthily it is not listed in BP under John. I have included it becausethe SC editor- here Moreschini- has done so.

191See ad loc Brooks p. 121. 152

viii. 12 (see also ix. 5; xii. 46 ) Xptiatou OwtoSotao (Car Th 1.9=PG 464.93) ot tou (DwToSwC, ev, %spa evax1jµoveuovTeS (Or VI. 4)192 xati ot Too *toS saxottaµe0a (Or XXII. 4) O5 Se (Or. XXX. 20, line 30) Zwrj Ss, otti +wS(Or. XXX. 20, line 33) unsp cpwSet xal OwSovoµaýrj (Or. XXXVII. 4) To ex too OwtoS +wS (Or. XXXVIII. 13) 193 [All] Eý'cw Etiuti 'co 4 aýýTou xoßµou (Or. XXIX. 17) ErcoEwt To 4c,x, Tou xoaUou (Or. XXXIX. 2; this line is lackingin A) [Cit]

o IrlaouS kvywv Eyw Etiµtito &qtou uoaµou (NA27)

viii. 15-16 µq Suvaa9ati.... xptvELv (Or. XXIX. 18) Eywou xptvw ouSEva (16) xat Eav xptvco Sc Eycoil xptatS il Eµrl aXr)At" %, Ea'Ctv, on µovoS oux Etµt a%, ' Ey(W xat o irEµy1aS(NA27 ; no material variants) [All]

viii. 28a u7mptou ojio OcvtoS Ent to 4u?,ov uatevrlvcyp Oa (Or VI. 3) otav owco"TS toy otov Too av6pwnou.. (NA27) [Ali]

viii. 28b µrl SuvaaAat ae' sautiou Ti notsty (Or.XXIX. 18) xat an' sµauTou ztotw ouSsv (NA27;ouSs sv P66) ,..... [All]

viii. 29 Kati to apsata auto navtoTS 7renoiiKSvat (Or.XXX. 16) o0K a4)11KEVN£ µovov, ou syw Ta ap aTa auTw zcotio TCavtoTS(NA27; no material variants ) [Ad]

viii. 44 npwtiw Ts SEUispcotic av8pcunoxtovotS (DVS (Jungck) 114.1263) avSpoovs (Car His 1.55=PG 1399.4) ansMs, SuaµsvsS,ßpoioxtiovs (Car His 1.59=PG 1403.1) ctýov o) ßpo-coxTovs(Car His 1.60=PG 1404.10) xat xaxtrlS npwcoS(3poioS avSpo+ovoto (Car Tb 1.4=PG419.49) DatµovsS avSpoOvoto xaxou ßaatkrloS onrlSot (Car Th 1.7=PG444.74+) Tt5 S'rl xokwSrlS +uatS; o ßpoToxtiovoS(Car Th 2.25=PG 848.518+)

192cf Rom xiii. 3 193This soundssomewhat crCdßl. 153 ou6s yap EtixEýuativ... rl toy IIovrlpov Trlv µtiaav8p(mctav, a7tapxrlg av6pCO7toxTovov Tuyxavovia (Or. IV. 62) [All] tioutio evepysti wS av9pconoxtiovo(z a7[' aaY11C(Or VI. 13) ExElvog avAmTtoxiovoS rtv an' aexnc (Or XVII. 9)

EKEIVOC, aVemJCOKTOVOS 11V a1C' aaxtL4. (NA27) [Cit]

viii. 48 TouTov µsv EaµaptTrlv axouovTa (Or. IV. 78) EaµapEtTtIS axouEt tcat Satµovcov (Or.. XXIX. 20) xav Eaµap EtTrIS atcouQTl,icav Satµovav EyxkTl6rl(Or. XXVI. 12) il xat EaµapEtTrlv a7[oxa%,Ets (Or. XXXVIII. 15) H xat EaµapEtTriv attotcaXEtS(Or XLV. 27) Ä ou xa%, (jC, yoµEy TIµEtS oTt EaµaptTrlS Et au mu Satµovtov ExEtC, (NA27; no 194 material variants) [All] viii. 54 8o4aýoµevou Te xat avtii8o4a4ovtioS wS zov Ilatiepa xati uno Tou IIatipoS (Or XLI. 13) eßTtivo 7ca" p µou 0 8o4a4u)v µe (NA27) [All] ix. 1,6 Tuýkov S' Ex ysvsMg trIaaTo, mq,%ov Wxtyras (CarTh 1.23=PG494.8) (verse 6) xat napaywv EtSEvav9pw7cov 1u41ov Ex ysvsTrl,c .. xat EnExptasv %ov (NA27) auTou Tov ", ... [All] ix. 4 tioutio xat vuý 8ß'Tt (Or XL. 37) [All] EpxE'catvuý OtisouSsiS Suvatiat spyaaav9at (Or. XL. 24) [Cit] spxstat vug ore ouSstg Suvatat e21aaav8at (NA27) ix. 5 (seeviii. 12; xii 46) oiav Ev 'u,) xoaµw wýO)S Etµt tiou xoaµou. (NA27) ix. 7 XcoptS.....xat EtXoaµ psuµaTa (Car His 1.12=PG 1214.663) unayE vtYat EtS TTlv xo,%u9ßl1Apav Tou Etkoaµ (NA27) [All]

194 Gregory's It is interestingthat all allusions have axoum which is not in any extant witness; one cannot be at all sure what weight to give this, For it is not uncommonin patristic Greek for axoum to be used as a passiveof A.sym. See also n. 144 154

The Good Shepherd z. 1-18

Gregory loved Jesus' discourse in Jn a; doubtless his perception of his father's (Or 1.7) and his own lifelong role as pastor commended it to him. He made very frequent reference to all parts of the discourse, combining them with each other and with other NT allusions to shepherds'% and their flocks to great literary and rhetorical effect. Unravelling this wondrous tapestry for text-critical purposes is challenging, assigning references to particular verses sometimes arbitrary, but wherever Gregory's use bears on significant variation in Jn's text this is indicated as clearly as possible. x. 1-12 (Or XXXM. 15 passim; this and the next chapter in Or XXXIII have much about shepherding,and all direct citations etc are listed under appropriate verses; Or I. 7 likewise) verses 1-5 wS OUSEVUV 11µa5 a7tOA. EAOt7CCV o 7totµ1ly o KaA,oS, o ttAEtS t11v Yuxlly uitEp tow 7tpoßatwv; a? a xat 7tapsatt xat 7COtµatvEtMt o&11YEtKai YlVexmct to t&ta xat YtvwaxEtat into tow tötwv ....xat 7tp07tO4µ(JDvt)1S 7totµVT)Sxata twv ? UKWV Kat ou&Vt ßUYxwpwv Sta t11SauA11S u7tcpßatvovtit ? t1atptxwS tE xat E7ttßoo?(oS 4Evr 4wv11xataaupcty xat Stak ittcty yruxa5 tr a? Oita xaXwS 11wEvac (Or. XVII1.4)

X, 1 Bou%.oµs6a µaAEtv ttS ll xatvotoµta 7tspt t7Iv suxa, rlatav, tv' g71 7cavit ßoukoµsvw xat 7tapa7topsuoµsvot xata to ysypaµµsvov 8taa7tav Mv 7totµvrv 1caÄAJSr)yµsvrjv xat aulaywysty w1,o7ttµatot5 s(ýoSotS, µa»ov & %1,TjatptxotS xat 7tapa2, oyotS StSayµaatv (Ep. CI. 2)

Ti yap Naauptýstv X'tlanatS xat O. s=atS (Ep LXI. 7) o SLatic avXrIS 1)7tspßaivwv %TlcrMS(Or XXV. 11)

OsSoLKaSs TouS %1jQTaC,Ka% KksnTaS, µr) Sta T'nSau, kr15 unspßavTSS (Or XXVI. 3) ETSvr)[Lot T1µavSpa, n%r)v kuKOtSavsntißaTOS, nkr)v ou napaSsxoµsvrj 4svotiS(Or. XXXIII. 15) ,%r)o"v ouSs u=pßaivoµsvr) KksnTatSKati o µjj EtaEpxopEvoq Sta tic Ot paq Etc TTiv ao? v Tow npoßaTwv a?J a avaßatvwv a? axoOEV cic tvoq xXc7 lc catty xat Xrla"n1S (NA27 ; cf also verse 8, and Auxot are at verse 12) [All]

X96I have however striven to keep Christmas shepherdsout of the Johanninefold: for instanceI have omitted Or 11.24given by BP at Jn x. ii which refers to those watching their flocks by night. 155 x. 3 xat Enoµsvot xa, %ouvTt notµEVtxcD5 (Or I. 7) xat xaX(iv xaT' ovoµa xat Etßaywv auTa.... (Or XIX. 9) TauTa xakw xaT' ovoµa (Or.. XXXIII. 16)

e(j)Vet P66P75KBDLWf 33 565; NAZ7 .. xati tia tStia 7tpoßaia Kort' ovoµa Ka%,EL Ka'r' ovoµa @j" 91 [cit]* x. 4. xai ytivwaxmv tious t6touS Kati ytivcoauoµsvoSuno rcovt61wv (Or XV. 12) xat svisu6sv o6ilywv (Or XXX. 21) (Or.. XXXIII. 16) ..xati axo), ouAouat µoti

(NA 27) ..Kat Ta npoßaia auicu aKolou8Et [All]

X. 5 alxotptw Ss ou µrl axokou9llac)atv, axxa esugovtat an' autou (Or.XXXIII. 16) axÄotptw Ss ou 911axoxou9llaouatv, a%,Ä, a esuýovtat a7[' autou 27 BD 700; NA ; aý ý otptw Ss ou µ1l axoÄou9awatv P6"dP66P7S KWE )f 1333 91

[Cit]* x. 7,9 iriS 9upaS (Or 11.98) ot ti1jSOupaS navtisS svtioS (Or VI. 4) Oupa Ss, wS stiaaywysuS (Or. XXX. 2 1) 9upa, Stia LT)vsiaaywnv (Or. XXXVII. 4)

(7) Eyw Etiµt 119upa iwv 7rpoßaiwv (NA27o Irotiµr,v P's ] (9) CO)yEi, µi il Oupa (NA27)

[All]

x. 8,10 AESotixaSe iouS krlatac, xat xa,emcaS µrj Sta r1S auXr)S u7Epßavte5 Ouaat (Or. XXVI. 3) ...waTS at anoxtietvat xat anoa,saat, .. [Ad]

Boukoµe6a µa9stv titS il xatvo coµta 7cspt-Mv sxxkr)atav, tv' stn 7cavTt ßouXoµsvC0 xat 7[apa71opeuoµsvot xatia tio ysypaµµsvov StaCMav Mv 7cotµvrv xa%WJSrlyµsvr)v icat aukayaysty x71,ontµatotS soSotS, µakkov 8e %rlatiptxotS xat napakoyot5 &Sayµaatv (Ep. CI. 2)

( 8) Ti, yap 9-naauptiýEtiv knaTaiS xat xA,E7cTatiS (Ep LXI. 7)

(10) xkamy(Car His 1.55=PG 1399.3) or Tupavvua Kati KXo7rr npoaspxs cati (Car His 1.59=PG 1403,6) %OOV XrjaTati... navtsS oaOl ll, ..KI, sircat slaty Kati (10) 0 KA,snti1c ouK spxcTat 156 st µrl tva xXEyrtl xat 9uarl xat a7toXEal (NA27)

[All] x. 11,14,15 Ilot. trjv (Car His 1.1=PG 1016.629) too itot vog (Or 1198) rlotij. u v SE(Or. XXX. 21) o 71oti411v0 xaXoS, o Tti9stS Tnv tiruxnv ump twv TcpoßaTUUv(Or. I. 6) icat ToaouTov svTauBa To spyov Tw aya9w notµsvt , To)yvwaTwS yvwaoµsvw yruxaS lcotiµvtiou (Or II 34)196 TauTa, Tou XpLaTou 9psµµaTwv Tou outs npoS 7jµwv , ayaAou notµsvoS , Tou To n%I,avwpEvov S7L6TpsýOVTOC xal TO anoÄ, w%1AC, sKý7jTOUVTOS, KaL TO aa9sVSS svLaxuovToS(Or XIV. 15)197 wS OUSEvuv 11µaSanoÄ, EÄ,OtREV 0 7[otµrlv 0 xa.%oS, 0 tit9EtSTrjv yruxrJv unEp'CGDv 7cpopaiwv (Or.XVIII. 4) xat BtaýOEtpwµsvunsp wv EBnxETnv tirux.nv o notunv o xaXos. (Or XIX. 9) o notunv o xaXoG,o TLAEtSTnv yruxnv unsp Twv ttcwßatiwv (Or.XXXVI1I. 14)

TouTosvarys, %t4sTat got" o notlenv o xa). oc" St'ov " srw TtOnµt Tnv wuXnv unsa Twv 7tpo ßaTwv" (Or.. XXXIII. 15) oTt snt To n,%av(4svov nX9sv 0 IIotunv 0 xa)Los, o Tt9EtS Tnv yruXnv vREpTwv n aTwv (Or XLV. 26)

(11) o notµny o xaXoS, Tnv yruXnv avTou StSwvty uncI2Twv npoßaTwv P45N* D lat o notunv o xaLoc, ýtnv wuyýv auTou T1Onßtv unsp Tow npoý3aTwv(NA27 et rell; SeeBrooks 124-5) et Nyssavid. . p.

(14) erw it 0 notunv o xaXoS (15)..... xat rnv yruxrIv µou StSwµtunso tow npoßatiwv. P45P66 K *D W 27 (15)..... xat My yguXnv µou titArIµt u7m.e Twv npoßaTwv. (NA et rell; et Nyssa vid. Seeabove) [Cit] *

* There can be little doubt that the text known to Gregory read ctOtlµt and not St&oµt (8/8 citations).

196See next note: the last words are cited from proverbs xxvii. 23=LXX yvomox; 611tyvo3 yiuxa. xotµvtou aou 197 This is a good exampleof Gregory's weaving Scriptural referencestogether, here he adds in the lost sheepstory from Mt xviii. 12; Luke xv. 4,8 157

x. 8,10,12 icat WI 7tposß9at tiotS kuxotS, to 7totµvtov (DVS (Jungck) 106.1077)

KEKµriKa XuxotS 811XTI goat notµvrj q (Car His 1.13=PG 1238.141) ot Kat To KaÄ,ov Rotµvtov aanp xuxot ßapgtS.... (Car His 1.30= PG 1297.183)

BoukoµEBa µa6Etv TtS il xatvotioµta lcspt Tnv sxxa. natav, tv' Eý.n lcavtit ßoukoµsvw at 7capanopEuoµsvot xaia co ysypaµµsvov Staa7cav Mv notµvrlv xa XwS rJYµsvrjv xat aukaywystv xkontµatotS E080tS, µak%1AVac %,1latiptxotS at napakoyotS StSayµaatv (Ep. CI. 2) oux ev axeveat Rotµevo; a7t$tpou notµavovtioS ouSe uaTa49etpovTo; Ta ltpoßaTa Trj; voWl; ooSe 7tpoteµevou Tot; Ä.uxot; uat Tot; Kprlµvot; (Or VI 4) uat iotS apllaýt 'cwv ylux(j)v kuxotS snctvoouvtia Oil pa-Tpa (Or VI. 9)

071paSskauvouaav, µavSpav auvayouaav (Or IX. 3) nwS zcoý,Eµr)isov tiotS Xuxot5 at RMStiotS notµsatv ou no), EµnTEOV, at µaktaTa Ev ico vuv Katpco o'LEnotµEVES r)ýpovEUaaVTo Kat 6tEanEtpav tia npoßaia tir1Svoµr)S (Or IX. 6)199

Eu... icat to tEpov touto notµvtov notµatvotS 'rj avµ7totµtvotS -ca ts aa,%a su9uvuw (J)Sotov tE npoS to ßE%,ttatov xat tou5 ßapEtS%, uuouS anonsµnoµsvoS (Or.XXIV. 19) o 'trlS a1%TIOstaS7tpo8oTnS, oTwv %,ulcoJV 7totµ'rjv, 0 Sta tnS auÄnS u7ccpßatvcov XnamnS (Or. XXV. 11)

SsSotxa Ss tiouS knatiaS xat uA,sntiaS µrJ Sta tic au, %,nS unEpßavTeS r, av(XtSsta auXrjac)aty 'rj St' anaTqS xXyrwatv Wd'LEOvaat Kat anoK'LStvat xat anox, saat (Or XXVI. 3)

9ov [npo Ox=at Anatat (10) lcavtsS oaot 7lA, sµou] statv xat .. o xXsnqc, ouic spxstat st WI tva xA.syrrl xat 6uan xat anoA.sar)... (12) o µta9c,utoS autou xat oux cwv7lotµr)v... 9swpst toy A.uxov spxoµsvov.. (NAZr)

[Ali] x. 14 oit. `5rt.vt, )rncco tia sµa xat, Yt,vwaxoµai uno vow sµwv"(Or. XXXIII. 15) [Cit]*

199The whole of this chapterof Or IX is a pastoral metaphor. It is yet anotherexample of the tightly- woven eclecticism so characteristicof Gregory's use of scripture. 158 ytvwaxovisS xa), c,uS iov notµsva xat ytvwaxoµsvot (Or 1.7) 'cat ytvwaxwv TouS tStouS, xat ytvwaxoµsvoS u7coiwv tStwv (Or. XV. 12) xat Staostpwµsv ui[sp wv s9rIxs tiriv yruxrIv o7rotµrIv o tcaXoS, o ytvwaxwv ta tSta, xat ytvwaxoµsvoS u?CO iwv tStwv, xat xaÄ,wv ra'r' ovoµa xat staaywv auTa.... (Or XIX. 9) [Ad]*

xati Yi.vwaxw Ta Eµa Kat yivo)axoµoi, u7to 'LGJVSµouv O, f'"13 Ji et alii Kati ytivwaKw Ta sµo Kai ytivwrncouai µE -rotsµa P45(')P66 P75 "id KBDLW; NA27

*That the reading Gregory knew uses the passive voice is attested by the participial adaptations as well as the direct citation. x. 16 ot Tot) npopaTOUKati Tou notp vo; npaot cat Tq autic µavSpaq at notiµsvoq svog (Or VIA) a? Xa notpavtivsti Tov IapaiX, vuv S&'Katnaaav Trv otixouµsv1v (Or.XXIX. 20) icat a%,ka npopaTa exc) a ouic evTtv ex T1jSavkrlS TauTrlS...... xat yevtlaovTat (NA27) µta notµvrI , etc notµr1v [All] x. 17-18.. xat ýwt1SSsuispov avtitaamv (Car His 1.45=PG 1355.30) napaStiSwattirIv yruxTIv, aX%,' ! gouatav cyst naXtv Xa(3stv aumv (Or XXIX. 20)

2, (18). gouatav ., syc,) TtAlµt TT)vyruxrlv tva ztaltv aßw auTrlv. sxco 6stvat auTriv, Kat e ovatav sXc,u naktv laßety auTnv (NA27) [Cit] x. 18 [see also xii. 49) To svTSTa2,Tati (Or. XXIX. 18) nspi Tou svTSTaxBati (Or. XXX. 16) TauTýv Trlv svToý,rlv sA,aßov napa Tou naýrpoS µou (NA27) [All]

x. 22a Eisveto Ss ta EyKatvta ev Ispoao2, u}Aots, icat 2,stµWV Uv (Or XLIV. 2)199,

Eyp,vstio Ss ta Eyxatvta P668KDOf 13gl; Se deest in J'

Elsvsto tots P66"P 73BLW 33; NA27

22b... sv totS IspoaoXvµotS P56c'BLWO 33; NA27

Ispoao7ýuEtotSLP4S-iýD f3 R .....sv 199 PG has a note here: " teat xstµwv Sic quatuor Regg, Pass.Comb. et Joan.x. 22. Deest teat in ed". Another exampleperhaps of Gregory's copyist harmonising to the NT text 159

13 22c at 2stµwv rlv ! qj

P45 xELµ(i)VSEPjv

xstµwv, nv P66,P 75 KBDLWO 33 565; NA27

[Cit] *

g. 27 Ta npoßaTa ta sµa iric, 6gvng uou axousi (Or.XXXIII. 15)

Ta npoßatia tia sµa tirlir dºwvrý,c uou aicouct P75DJ'' 91

Ta npoßatia tia sga tng dKUVr,c uou axououativ.; P66KB LW 9f+3 33; Or; Did; NA27 [Cit] *

x. 30 0 y' utoS otov xat µouvoto µovwtatoS. stS Ev tovtE Ilvsuµatt auv µqakw (Car Th 2.1=PG 524.27)

Oiav µsv "EYw xat o IlaMp Faysaµsv " avaYtvaDQK1jS..(Or. XXXIV. 13)

EYco at o naTnp µou sv saµsv W* A

Ir w xati o namp sv sßLtsv NA27 et rell

[Cit]*

x. 31,39 XtAa4srat, akk' oux a%taxsrat (Or. XXIX. 20) Ospst Kat vuv Xt0aýoµsvoS (Or. XXXVH. 4) Xt0aaftrt, av rouro Ssrl na8stv Xvlßrl iou5 ßakkovtiaS su otSa +sutrl icat Sta 9soS AoyoS Xt6aývrat (Or. XXXVIII. 18) µsßou auTwv wS .0 ou yap %tA4oµsvoS St'rlµaS (Or. XLI. 5)

Eßamaaav 7cakty Xt9ooS oI IouSatiot Iva %.tOaawaty auTov (39).... icat s4T OEvsx TTISxctpo5 autwv (NA27; no material variants; cf viü. 59)

[All]

x. 34 SEMEt811TK apsTrISaAXov Ocov ysvEaBat (Ep CLXXVIII. 11)

BEOU, AEOV utov yeveaAat avyxk'tjpovoµov XptaTOU,ToX91jaa5 Et7KA, lxat auTov; (Or XIV. 23) rjµetS...... 9Eot 8ta TptaSoS npoaxuvouµE"c, (Or XXXIII. 15) 160

Osot ysvEaAE Tot; uO' uµa.; (Or XXXVI. 11) ouu saTiv y£ypaµµsvov ev iw voµw uµwv on eyw cura 9eoc cars (NA27; no material variants) [All] x. 36 io r ytiaaEv. (Or. XXIX. 18) ov 0 7ca'C1jp1lYtaC7F. V (NA27) [Cit] xi. 1-44 AaýapoS Ev vsxuEaativ E'ywvEoS, akka ßorlaov, Epyco, xai ýriiw aotiati kayotiai vExuS (Car His 1.50=PG 1390.69)

SZSAa4apov µE 'cE'cpaparjµspov,tia*Uv E4iIYaYESßorlva5 Avlacaµ', oL6' E1tTT14av..(Car His 1.68=PG 1415.77)

xi. 17,39 S2SAaýapov µE tstpapa%spov, taOv E4iIYaYESßoilaa5 Avtiataµ', otiS'E=rj4av.. (Car His 1.68=PG 1415.77)

KOI,I'COV'CE'CP06TULEPOV VEKPOV E'YELPELV (Ep CII. 25)

Aaýapov Se ýcoonoticw(Or XXV. 14) o µev ietiparl µepov , as TsTpae" %unµspoS.. (Or Xl. 33] ..xat npollkAeS ou tistipaljµsvoS vsupoS, alka no,

o Ilaouc, eupsv autov teaaapaq riSTItlµepaq exovta cv -CO)µv%stw (39) tstaptatoq catty (NA27; no material variants, mostly word order)

[All]

25 ýwj 4aS, KpaToC (DVS (Jungck 62.183) A. , nvorl µou. acoTnpia Kai ýwn KaBaprl, Kai tog ex vEKucuv (Car His 1.46=PG 1380.38)

,M uric (Or.II. 98)[seeabove 1.9 andbelow xiv. 6] avaatiaag SE,cog EvticuOEv njtaq aitaviatwv (Or.XXX. 20 x2)[see above vi. 39,40]

Y1R1'r1 'n1Sýw11S (Or. XXXVIII. 13)

cycostµt ri avaaTaatc at rj ýuorj (NA27) ?[Cit] [All]

xi. 34 uati To µEv nov TEeEtxaTE[TE8'IjxaTE A D] Aaýapov rlµETEpov Etvat )LEyovTES (Ep CII. 25) 161 spwtia zcou TeAEtitiatAaýapoS, av6pwnoS yap rlv; (Or XXIX. 20)

Kai EL7LEV 7tou TEOCiKaTE au'tov; (NA27; no variants)

[Cit] xi. 35 TO Saxpusty (Or.. XXIX. 18) Saxpust (ibid. 20) Taxa xat Saxpust (Or XXXVII. 2) xat sSaxpuas (Or.XXXVIII. 15) sSaxpuasv o IlaouS (NA27) Kat sSaxpuasv o IrlaouS X*DOf3 [Cit] * 43-44 Ss xi. ... ex Taýoto AaýapoS rjµtSatxToS.(Car His 1.19=PG 1279.97)

AaýapoS sypeTo (Car Th 1.23=PG 494.9) ...icai, Tuµpou

To SEAaýapE, SEupo Eý(il poav (Ep CII. 26)

aXX' syEipei Aaýapov. OeoS yap r)v (Or XXIX. 20)

AaCapE SEUpo eý(D,rixouaS T1jSµEya), IjS ýc,.ivrjS ev Ta+oOxEiµEVOS.. (Or. XL. 33)

ýwvrl (43) µEyaXrlExpavyaaEv, Aa aE SEV odw (44)E4, jasEv o'CEeVr)KwS SESEµEVoS.(NA27; no material variants; x(xt E411).AEv. K p1; at Ev6uS D)

[Cit]

xi. 52 Ta Texva Tou Oeou Ta[om.AQVTD Maur.] Steaxornttaµeva auvlyµeva Str, sv (Or VI 7) 9eou SteaxopIttaµeva «Ä2-a tva xat Ta Texva too Ta auvayay9 Eig cy (NA27 et rell) Ta eaxop7ttaµeva P45P 66,D 700 Ta Stealtapµsva 0250 [Cit] * xii. 3 µilSs µupotS, c)Stl Mapta (Or XIV. 40) H oov Maptaµ kaßovaa ý.tipav µupouvapSou 7ttcFTtx71Snokutitµou B 33 565; NA27 Mapta P66KDLWO 0250 j13 91

[A11]* 162

A. 6 AtiSouµat Se xat co XptiTTou ykwßaoxoµov (Or XIV. 39)

ýTJ%1, St'a OTU? tSt To ya.waaoxoµov 0 K%1.87tT1jGicat toy Ofiov 7tpo8t&w6t TptaxovTa apyuptwv, To SstvoTaTov. (Or XXVI 16)

%, stnsv [(4)IouSaS o I6Kapti(OzrJS...o 98%. ()v autiov 7LapaStSOVaL J SETou'Co Ott KÄ£? L'CTjS 11V KaCL TO oux Oiti .., ax" Y%.COQßOKOFAOV 8xwV... (NA27 ) [All]

22 BOUÄ, (DL%I, iii. E'CaL 'Ll LnnoS EUtslv, rat ou AappEti µovoS aa.Xa icat AvSpsav npoanapakaµßavEti (Or XXXII. 18) Epxsiati o OtXtnnoS xat XEyEtticu AvSpsa, spxEiat AvSpEaSxat (AtiXLn7toSxat kEyovaiv To)Ir1Qov (NA27) [All]

zii. 29 xat axoil aa9pa ßpovT11Srjxov.. (Or XLI. 6) o ouv oxko5 o EatwSxat axoußaS Ekuyevßpovtirly ysyovsvat (NA27;no material variation) [All] aii. 32 avrl X9sv tv' skxuar) xpoS sauTov r)µaS Karo) xsiµsvouS (Or I. 5) ou µa%,%, ov Tl TouS ToTS µa9nTaS sx Tou Tonou tic IouSaLaSazcayovToS, ailxa xati TouS vaTSpov anavTaS svTSu9sv amavtaTavToS, Kai 7tpoS EauTOv uywuµsvov sXxovToS, wS 11unoaxsaiS (Or XIX. 6) xayw say vyfwOw sx TnS ynq 7taVtia; s? xuaw icpo; sµauTOV (NA27; no material variants) [All]

35a icat SE9aa0E 4KiTtaµov (Or.XL. 24) xßi. Tov E(o5uatpoS .... nsptnaTELTB ()S To 4CUC,ExETE BDLWO 565; NA27

eü)C, 13 nEptnaTEITE E(AC, To ExETE P66K 0250Y3 33 91

[All] * 163

aii. 35b.. tva IM axoita vuaS xaraStcubj Kati xaia7l. aßn xwpiaaßa Too 4wTtßµawS (Or. XL. 24)

tiva µr) ri rncoua uµaS xaiakaßr) K2 LDE )f 565

tva µn rncotita vµaS xaiaXaßn NA27 et rell

[Cit] *

xii. 36 isXsiou ýciioS ysvvtl µaTa (Or XXXIX. 2) Et Ss xai uioS ýwioS (Or XI. 1) 40S, 4wToS (NA27) ..niaisusis siS TO iva utot yEvsaAE [All]

xii. 46 (seesupra i. 9; viii. 12) vitsp ikog st Kat 4S ovoµa41(Or. XXXVII. 4) syco4oOc Etc Tov Koc tov c) iXu8a. (NA27) [All]

xii. 48 OrI napa Tou xptvovtoS autouS. %oyou ot µr) maTSUaavTES xaTExptBr)aav (Or XVI. 9) o aAsTwv sµE xat µr) Xaµpavwv Ta prlµata µou sxst Tov xptvtvta autov. o koyoS ov skakqaa sxEtvoS xptvEti autov.. (NA27) [All]

xii. 49 To svTETakTat (Or. XXIX. 18) 7tspt too svTETa),Aat (Or. XXX. 16) aA,a, 'o 7tsµyraS µs 7taT11PavToS got svTOX11v8s&Oicsv... (50) %11 4)11 (NA 27 ) uaL otfia oTt 71svTO, aoTOU ... ; no material variants

[All]

4-5 Kai ksviiw Sta.CwvvuTat aiii. ..uzrokaµßavEtS xstpova, otit xat vtntEt Toug 7EoS= Tow uaOwiwv (Or. XXXVIII. 14)

xai. XptßTov u7covti7"Ov'ta "-(It xa8atpovTa SexeaAat (Or. XL. 39)

siceitia sqv tou Xptatou Staxovlav µtµovµsvoS, oS Kat %bsv'ttUJ S10l,CuvvaýtEVOS oux aTttl4tou y1TCtsty ýtouC 7to8aSTow E.taAniwv (Or XLIII. 35) xal vtiitTovTa TOD!;ztoSac Tlilv µaOnTwv (Or XLIII. 64)

)I, Sta TauTa urtoXaµßavEtS xetpova oTt EvTtw 8ta4wvvuTat, xat vt1CCEt iou5 noSaguov ua8rlTwV (Or XLV. 26) 164 aý, A,a icat Twv µa9rlTwv vt7cTwv TouS 7to8aS ev SouXtxw Tw GxrlµaTt (Or XN. 4) 'cat Xaßwv Xevttov 8t4waev eauTov (5) xat rj pýaTO vutTety TouS 7to8a$ 27 .. Twv ua9nTwv (NA ; no variants) [Cit] xiii. 9 Tl wS IIETpoS )A71Tou 7tC,o&xC, povov Ka6ap9rl6oµEVOS. (Or. XXXIX. lS)200

P' Mn Tous 7to8aS uovov . µovov mug 7to8aS D KuptiE, 1411TouS 7to8aS 901) µovov a%1,%l,a Kal WS xEtpaS Kai Triv KEeakrlv (NA27; et rell) [Cit]* aiii. 10 icati XptaTOV107Covb7[TOVTa uati xa0atipovTa SsxsaOat (Or.XL. 39) aUsaTtiv xaOapoS okoS xat uµsi,S xa0apoi saTS..(NA27) [AIIJ aiii. 24 Xpr14et 1WAea9atIleTpoS, uat Iwavvtly npo(3aUeTat Sta vevµaToS (Or.XXXII. 18) Itµ(AV VEUet oUV TOUTUJ IleTpoS 1w9ea6at TtS av etTj1[ept oU et1LEV, P 66c(''"`0 vsuEt ouv ToUto Etµov IIETpoSxat XqEti auto EIRE ttC, catty B

7tu9Ea9atTtS av EtTl outoS 7tEpt ou E%1,E'yfiV, xat %EyEtauto Et7tEtt5 Eatty

av E1Tj 7tSpt oU Ä,E'yEt, WO J13 91; NA27 ...... 7tu9Ea9at tic

7N9Ea9at a,E'yEt ...... TtSav E171outoS 7tEptou D

[A11]* aiii. 25 o Ss ayanaTat nýxov at Ent To aTnOoSTouIrlaou avanauETat (Or.XXXII. 18) xat Ent To aTTjAor,Irýaou xEtµEvoS (Or XLIII. 76)

(23) et; su TcovµaBriTwv... ov riyana o Ir1aouS...(25) avansauw ouv sxstivoSouTwq 671t To aTnAoStoo Inaou Xsyst auTCý..(NA27; no material variants)

[All]

xiii. 34 o Trlv Katvrlv svtiokqv Sous Ev uo Toaoutiov ayaicav aýýýýouS oaov Kat ayamlµ.sAa (Or XI. 7)

200This was a referencethat BP failed to pickup. 165

EvtioA,IIv xatv'nv St&oµt uµtv, tva aya7caTSaA, A, rlA, ouS, xaBu)S rlya7Maa uµaS tva at uµEtS ayanaTS aXA,rlA, ouS (NA27) [Ad]

xiv. 2 IIoUati Yap nokXuuv siai µovai (3ioTCOv(Car Th 2.17=PG 783.24)

TovTwv sKaaTOV µta iiS awTlpi. aS oSoS Kat 7tpoS TLVa TOW µovwv 7tavTwS ýspovaa Twv atwvtiwv Kat µaxaptwv (Or. XIV. 5)

tva.. TtaßaS tiaS sxEtBEv µovaS xXpcilawµEv (Or XIX. 7)

7to'tEpov rtoýAat uovat 7tapa 'tw eSUJ,o7t6p axouEtiS, TI µta (Or. XXVII. 8 x2)

TtvoS sxaaToS TWIN xat µovaS attoS (Or. XXX. 4)

xat 7tokXaS Etvat µovaS 7tapa iw OEw (Or. XXXII. 33)

Ev 'crl otxta too itaTpoS µou µovat 7to,%Xat Etvty (NA27)

[All]

6 Eyrsuaaµnv (Car His 1.25=PG 1285.1) ziv. aE,tirlv aXrl9Etav, .. xat or xaAaprl (Car His 1.46=PG 1380.38) (Car Th 1.36=PG 518.2) ... xat EvrcavtiEaatyoSoS t9Eta TEtiu4at AutoS yap navTEaatv oSoS...(Car Th 2.1=PG 524.22) ) ýwrj OS (DVS (Jungck) , nvotl µou, xpatoS, awptirlpta 62.183)

IlavTa TauTa...... ToLS1LpoS "v (X),rlAEtiav ß%1,ETtouQt uaT(x To EuayyE)Ltov ytvETa1 (Ep CCXXXVIIL2)

trlS aXr19siaS(Or. II. 98) [see above i. 9] o1 'n1Sa), q9slaS To auto ýpovouvtsS.... oti t1jS oSou 7tavtsS su9unopouvtsS (Or VIA) 7cou9Tjßs1S trlv autoa%rj9stav; (Or XXX. 13) a), rl9stia Ss (Or.XXX. 201ine19) ýwrl (Or.XXX. 20 line 33) oSoS(Or. XXX. 21) oSoSoti su9unopouµsv (Or.XXXVII. 4) [All]

0809, a2,110E1a,ýwrl... EX()Elul n 0809 xat 11aý. ý9Eta xat nCwn (Or. XXIX. 17)

[Cit]

%E'yEtCLOT() [o] I11aouý §Y() Etut 11o8oc xat 23axnAEta xat nCwn (NA27) 166

9o 4tnat, to ziv. yap vsvoilxcog, toy utov -touto yap salt swpaxcoS- vsvoTjxs to 7tatspa (Or.XXX. 20)

E0)pa1c0)SEFIE EcopalCEVzov 7taTspa NA27et rell

Ewpaxsv KM '6ov ýatispa. P75; Ir ý` [Ad]*

xiv. 16-17 aa,rl8tvov xat aknAstav xat nvEUµa irLc aknAEtas (Or. XXIII. 11)201

riv io 409.. 0 aXXoSIIaoauXmoS (Or.XXXI. 3)

#? EpcATTjßc), jQt, Toy 7[aTEva Kat aX%.ov napaxXr3Tov ?tEµyrEt u tv To rlvsuua T?jC, 0,136EtaS(Or. XXXI. 26)

xai 1CpoßETL YEakXov IIaQau%,nTOV otov a%Xov AEOVovoµaýovTES (Or. XXXI. 30)

xai "iov a)L)Lov IlaoarAntiov" (Or. XXXIV. 13) [Cit]

IIvsoµa... aXr19staS(Or. XXXI. 29)

Ilvsoµa... a,%ri9staS (Or. XLI. 9)

sKStvo 71po5TlµaS KatisM)stv spxoµsvov µsv wS Kuptov, 7CSµnoµsvoV SSwS ooK avit9sov (Or. XLI. 11; cf verse 26 0 7reµwei and xvi 7 9t8µy())

XptaTov Sta TouTo µETa µev, tva Ilapa ar1ToS rlµty 1411%1. Et1I11. AxxoS SE tva au tirly tiaoitµtiav svAvµrlorlS. To yap aÄXoS, aXAoS syw xa6taTaTat (Or. XLI. 12)

SEIrjaou..... EmlyyE)LArJ.... u1to auvStatwvtßEtv (Or XLI. 13) [All] xaYCOEPUJTT1aCt) Toy 7taTEPa 1Ca1a%Ä, ov 7taaaxXnTOVSwaEt uUtiv. tiva µs9' uµ(j)v EtiSTov at(wva rl. (17) To 7tvsuµa Mc, aXr39EtiaS-(NA27cf xvi. 13= sKELvoS, oTav Ss s7,9ri To nvEU}ta Mg a?,r39Etias. " no material variants)

xiv. 23 OS µEV yap TlyamlaE, xat aiEpxOTlßEiat OS S' Tlya'MTat, xat Evotxov kaµ(3avEt (Car Th 2.10=PG 751.980)

201 The whole of this chapter(Or XXIII ch. 11) is a justly acclaimedstatement of Nicene Trinitarian dogma. 167 otav Ss 'IlpoG autov sksuaous8a, xat µovýv 7tap' auTct)7tot? 1QoµE8a" (Or. XXXIV. 13)202 To SPCD corr S2; skeuawµsAa ACPDZ con P2; µovTlv ex emend. S2xot'qawµev PCD xotrlawµeAa ASZ con P2Z2 xat staotxta8svta aot Sta TTlSxapttoS (Or XL. 31) itpoS auTOV stasksuaoµs8a xat µovtlv 7tap' auTw 7tot'rjaoµs8a P66 xpoS auTov sXsuaoµat xat µovrlv 7tap' auTw 7totrlaoµat D itpoS auTov sXsuaoµs8a xat µovIIv 7tap' auTo) xotrlaoµsV O91 npoS autov sksuaoµs8a xat µovr3v xao' auto) 7totriaoýts8a NA27 [Cit] *20 xiv. 24 'Cotoy loyov Tov [orn.w] aKOUoµsvov µr, stvat too vtou, Tou 7taTpoSSs (Or.XXX. 12) Kai 0 2'oyoSov axouF"ts ouK smtv sµoS aý ý,a Tou ItsµyravtioS µs 7tatipoS(NA 27; Kai, 0 ).oyoS 0 sµoSov aKOustisD [Ad] ziv. 26 n6 61µsv, sv SEtiw ovoµaTi µou (Or.XXXI. 26) [Ad] xai naktiv 7tavTa 8ti8ax6rla6a8ati rlµaS u7to too nvsµaToS (Or. XXXI. 27) Ilvsuµa... To StiSarncov (Or.. XXXI. 29) [All] %rlTOS o 86 napax, To nvsuµa To aytiov o n6ElU61 o naTrlp Ev TouovoµaTti uou SiSa46ti 6x6ivoS vµaS navTa xaL unoµvrlv6t uµaS navTa a 6tinov vµty sycD NA27 et rell To 7tv6uµa To ayi.ov o ns st vµty o naTrlp P660 xiv. 27 Ei,prlvl ýti111..o vuv s&xa ticuXaw uat avTSlaßov (Or.XXII. I)

&°pOV aISEQe(DgEv To TOU ElpT)vIKOU, T?jV ELpTjV'1lV, IV EVAEVSE anl(, )v aeTiKEv tlµlv wT

Etprl"v aýtr)µt uµtv, stprlvr)v ir)v sµr)v St&uµt uµtv.. (NA27) [All] xiv. 28 io µstýwv (Or.XXIX. l8)

202This Gregory's has been deal citation of subject to a good of correction by his copyists.The SC editor, here Moreschini, hasplumped for the samewording as NA27.The apparatus(p. 222, SC 318) is reproducedbeneath the citation for clarity. 20 But seeprevious note 204For earl ptov seeMossay's interesting footnote on p.256 of SC 270. 168

Tpiiov api9µsvto µstiýwv (Or. XXX. 7) Tau'ta µsv ouv rIµtiv eiprla6w npoS TouSio µstýov xoµnaýovtaS (Or.XXX. 7)

00, w iov IIaiEpa NE40)EU[Etv (Or XL. 43)

p µou µstýwv R* 2D 2 00250 J13 '.R ..on o Xatrj µou SßTtv

p µstýcOv N1B D* L 33 565 I? ';; NA27 ..oTt o 71aTri µou catty ; [All] ziv. 30 Tot) xoaµoxpaiopoS (Or 1.4) 27) o Tou xoaµou apxwv _(NA [All] ziv. 31a to evtetaktai [evTeta%KevCl (Or XXIX 18) E,%ctneto nept tou evtetaX6at... xat to apeata auto) navtote nenotirlxevai (Or XXX. 16)

Kat Ka&oSgvtiokYlv E&xsv [666- 33] tot o naTnp, outiwS notw p75vidB L 025033 565

Kat KaBcoStot EvszEtkatio o na"p, ouicuSnotw D

Kat KaAwSEvEistXaio tot 0 na'Mp, ouicoSnotw. N 0. ý 3qj [A11]* xiv. 31b otS o xupto5 xat EwTrlp rlµwv StiaxsXsuEiat Tt kEywv EystpEßBE,aywµEv svTEuBEv(Or XIV. 21) Ew" XEyovToS(Or Wt Epß8E, aywµEVEvTSu9Ev , rlxouaaTE too poS XIX. 6) systoEßBE.aywµEv svTEUBEv(Or. XL. 25) mIPEaoE. aLY(1)uV EVTEUeEV (NA27) [Cit]

1 YµstS Ss %oS (Or III. 7) av. ..to sµov yswpytov, r) aµne, 1l sµtl [All] on earpaýtl stS znxpav eµot tl aµmskoS n a%nAtvtl (Or VI. 3) [Cit]

Eye)stµt B aµ7csXoGi3 akn8tvn xat o7ra"p µov o yEe)pyoSEatity (NA27) xv. 2 Kat ýrjµtou tt, Touto KspSoS nokXaxtS, coanspKa6atpstv Outov sic suKapmav (Car Th 2.33PG 939.154) ýspov ýsprj (NA27 ..Kat nay To Kapnov xa6atpst auto tva Kapnov n7l.stova ) [All) 169 xv. 5 7ttaTov ýuTEuµa, x%1Jµa itiµtiwtiaTov (DVS (Jungck) 82.59 1) syw Eiµi 71aµmkoS, uµstS Ta %,ijµaTa (6) To u%,TIµa (NA27) [All]

10 (Or. XXX. 16) xv. ..7rEpt TOD .. TETrlpTllcsvati TaS EvTOXaS xaAcoSEyw TaS EvTOXaS TOD 71aTpoS µou ETrlprlxa (NA27;no material variants) [All]

zv. 15 xat aoýta tov ýoßov unspßaaa xat etc 'ttlv aya7tt1v avaßtßaaa, Osou ýtkouS xat utouS avtt Soukwv epya4siat (Or. XXI. 6) nqvtx(x o-c' av ticoSouXsuaat ica%,o)S Trl TptaSt, u9CSp'[qv SouXstav ysvrltiat.. (Or. XXIII. 11)

ÄEyw SouxouS Ss etXouS (NA27) ouxsTti uµaS ...uµaS Eipilxa [All]

av. 26 IIvsuµa 0' o naTpo9svEtat,voou oaoS,%sispoto (Car His 1.1=PG 1017.630) Ila, cpo0sv spxoµsvov (Car Th 1.3=PG 408.7) IIvsuµait ßuv µsyakw, co pa natipo0sv stQtv oµotov (Car Th 2.1=PG 524.28)

7cvsuµa...akrlAEi, aS (Or.XXXI. 29) 7cvsuµa..aXqAEtiaS (Or XLI. 9) [All] 'co ayysvrITOVstiaayoµsv, Kati To yEVVfITOV,Kati TOsx Tou 7taTpoS sx7ropsuoµsvov,wS nou 4naty au'roq o Osoq Kati Aoyoq (Or.XXIX. 2205)

Ilvsuµa aytov aXrj9ct)Sto nvsuµa, npoiov µEVEx tiou IIaipoS, oux utiixwS SE, Ä,' (line 20) (Or XXXIX. ouSEyap yEVVTltiwS,a%, ExnopEUtiwS... ExnEnopsutiati. 12) [Ad]

El pi TTjV Ovlly EKElV1'jV tow Q(J)V E4ELÄ,ES EuaY'YE%1.1Wv 81a Tqv TPlT1jV aOU DiaArlKrlv "TOnvEUµa To aytov, o naaa too IIaTPos Ex7co2EVETati"(Or. XXXI. 8206; [Cit]

,co nvsuµa tns aXn9Etac o papa too natipo4 sicnopeoetati(NA27; no variants) Seealso above xiv. 16-7 and below xvi. 13

20 This "citation " is interestingly both from memory (7cou)and ominously wrong (sic for aapa) ! 206 introduction SC See also Gallay's 250 p. 51 if, where Gregory's Trinitarian doctrine here expounded is Nicene form; set out in its orthodox see also his footnote to the Trinitarian formula at Or XXXI. 3, p. 280, where he rightly characterises Gregory's use of scripture as "pas innocent". The entry in Abbott-Smith for Ataerlxri is interesting; and in this regard also see Kinzig and Vincent 1999. 170 xvi. 2 Kat tlystaOat katpstaV EtaýEpEly [7poa#pety w] OEw [-co)OECD Maur] (Or. XXXII. 4). ) xat rlyEtaOat [nyetaeat z Maur 71yetaeereli ] Xptatw %atpstav staýspsty (Or. XXXIV. 6) a?,A, ' spxstat (opa tva maS o aTroxtstvaS uµaS [om. B] So4,9 ),,atpstav 7cpoa+EpEtvtw OECD(NA27) [Ad] xvi. 7 EtTa ITkiwuo To ouxctov a4tiwµa (Or.. XXXI. 26) E1Etvo npoS Tlµag xaTEÄ,9Etv... 7tcj itoµsvov SE(Or XLI. 11) Eav SEitopsuOw icjwco auTov itpoS uµac (NA27' the whole phraseappears to be missing from P66) ? [Cit] xvi. 12 ouSEa%. ka itva zuxov q tiautia qv a µrI SuvaaOati vuv ßaaTaxOrlvai (Or.XXVIII. 20) a µtI SuvaaOati'LOTE ßaaiaxOrjvati tiotS µaO'ntiotSE, %vyEtio (Or. XXXI. 27)

En itoXXa EX() vµtv Ä,E'YEtv aXX 'ou SuvaQAE ßaatiaýEtiv apTt (NA27; no material variants) [All] xvi. 13 aXrI8tvov icat aXrlA6tav xat 7cv6uµaMS aXr)AntaS(Or. XXIII. 11) 7rv6uµa..aXrj06taS (Or XLI. 9) 7muµa.. aX7186taS(Or XXXI. 29) oiav Sn EXOT>nx6tvoS, To 7[v6uµa'mG (All A6taSý.. (NA27) See also above xiv. 16-7 and xv. 26

zvi. 14 St' ou IIa"p ytvwrncecat xat YtoS 8o4a4ezat (Or. XLI. 9) Soýaýoµevou xat avtitSo4aýovToS (Or. XLI. 13) exetvoSeµe 8o4aaet (NA27) [All] avi. 15 IlavTa oaa ExELSEµa cart (OEou yap *vnv notinaoµati To npooiµtiov) (Ep CLXVIII. 1+) *%ETEpayap Eivat Ta aa raj ßouA,oµE9a uat EuxoµEBa (Ep CCV. 2) [All] navTa yap oaa ExEt o naTtlp too utou EQTty (Or. XXX. 11)

Et SEnavra oaa EUt o 11amp, Tou Ytou cart.. (Or. XXXIV. 10)

11avTa oaa o naTrlp Too Ytou nXrIv aysvvrlataS; navTa oaa o utoS, too IIvsuµaroS, 7EX71vysvvtlascDq (Or XLI. 9) 171 navtia oaa sxsti o natirlp Eµa cactiv NA27 et rell

P66N* omit whole verse [Cit] *

xvi. 33 Xptatou... too tov xoaµov xat notrlaavtoS xat vtxrlaavtoS (Or XVIII. 17) a.kka OappEty StaxEksutat ws xoaµov vsvtxrlxcoc, (Or. XXIX. 20)

Xpt6T(J TO) TOV KOaLOV ViKTjaaVTl (Or.XXXIII. 4) AXA.a Oaoastcs! pETa XptaTou yap i vti rou Tov Koaµov vtKilaavroq (Or VII. 13) aX?.a OaoxEtTE, Ey0)vcvtxrlxa Tov Koaµov (NA27; no variants in this part of the verse) [Cit] [Ad] avii. 1 8o4a4oµsvoStis Kat 8o4aýc,ov (Or XV. 12) 6o4aaov aou Tov utov, iva o utoS 6o4aaij cc (NA27) [Ad]

avii. 2 xaAwS ESwxaS autw gouai. av 71aan,, aapxo4, (Ep. CI. 57)

7tEµ7ctovkEyEaBw to... Eýouatiav 7Caanc aapxoS (Or. XXX. 9) ua8oc EBoxac auto Eýouatiav naanS aapxog_(NAZ7 ) [Cit]

xvii. 3a OySoov sativ autotiS to iva nvwaxwai. [yivwaxwatv BWL toy uovov aý,n9i. vov Osov.. (Or. XXX. 13 1ine 1)

AW otµat to µsv tva'ytvocrumat [vtvwaicc,)atv Bw] ßS toy uovov[om. Q] aknOtvov OEov. (Or. XXX. 13 lines 13 and 16)

Lva YtvaDaticouatat toy µovov aXrI8tivov OSOVDLW0 33

(Zu'CI Ss satitiv 71atiwvioS C0)11tva ýnvwauwatv as toy µovov aÄ1j6tvov Asov NA27; et rel! avii. 3b Kat ov art6aTStkaSIrtaouv XotaTov XXX. 13 line 1) ..... _(Or. icat ov a1t6aT6tý,aS Ir)aouv XotcrTOyL(Or.XXX. 13 lines 13 and 16)

,cat ov ans7tsµyra5 Ir)aouv XptaTOV P66`'id icat ov ansaT6tkaS IrIaouv XptaTov etc Tov Koaµov D 172

Kati ov ansaTSikag Irtaouv XptiaTov NA27; et rell [Cit] *

zvü. 10 Ilavta yap oaa ExELo 7tattjp, '000 Ytou Eaiiv; c,uS Eµ7taXtv Ita too utou too nazpoS (Or XXX. 11)

oµokoyovµsvo5 Ts Kati oµo? oywv, 8o4aýoµsvoc Ts Kati So4aýwv (Or XV. 12) 27; at Ta sµa icavta as salty Kai Ta as sµa, Kati Ss6o4aaµat sv avtotq (NA no material variants) [All]

xvii. 12 IlpoaAsS Mt ak,%rlv ýwvrjv Ssanoitxriv Kai, µaka otKStav, Oug Ss& SeSwxsvQWVj got suXaUc xat oux anwksva sý autiwv ouSsva (Or VI. 21)

sycustirlpouv autiouS sv tiw ovoµatit aou ouS &&AKa(z got Kat s uX a icat ouSsiSsý auiwv an(J)XstioC3D O. f ' 1391

eyw E"pouv auiouS sv iw ovoµaTi Qou xati s uXa a P"' K

SS&oKaS sy(t)gCnpouv auTouS Ev To) ovoµaTt ßou co got Kai E u%1,a a Kat ouSctC,Eý X2B auTCwva7LCO%1, fiTO C* LW 33; NA27 [Cit]*

But seebelow also xviii. 9; it seemsimpossible to know to which of theseGregory refers.

xvii. 16 wv oux o KoaµoS Kat (ov o KoaµoS (Or VIII. 5) EK'COU KOa',. lou ouK (NA27) ELQLV.. [All]

xvii. 21 sv etvat navcaS (Or.I. 7) 27) tva lcavtsS Ev wt (NA [Ad]

xviii. 9 to SEBwKE( Or. XXIX. l8 )? ITpoaAESKat a%, %1,Tjv *vTjv 8EQ7[oT1KYlv Kat FtaÄ, a o1KEtav, Oug SE&OKaC(SeSoýK6v Q ot 0uXa, ' a Kat ouK a790AE(ya9 autwv ouSEVa(Or VI. 21)

E17CEV ott ouS E&OKaS got OUK a7[wa,Eaa EZ autcOVouSEVa P" DO 0250

(NA27 E17CEV Ott OuS BESWKaSgot Ou1C a7cwÄ, Eßa et rell)

(Cit]* 173

10-11 xviii. ..(XxpiS wtitiou 7cE71XrIyoioS To xprjaTov oiSs Ma)LxoS (Car Th 2.25=PG 830.242)

Tsµvsti Ma%,xou To (ütitov IlsýcpoS...... IriaouS Sc airoxaAapiatirlai (Ep LXXVII. 10) icav µaxatpa [om VWQz] MaXxou tsµrjS [isµvnS A Maur] to wttov Sta ýTjkov, ayavaxtrJaati Kati alroicataatrlasti (Or. XXXIII. 14)

Etiµ(Ovouv IIsTpoS *)v µaxatipav stiXxuasv au"v xaL snatiasv toy too apxtspwS SouXov IcaL anEKOyrsv auTOU To (OTaptov To Ssýtov. t1v Ss ovoµa 207 MakxoS (11) stinsv ouv o InaouS.. ßaA,s TTiv µa)Catipav stiST1jv Arlxrlv NA27 .. .

66 "'d TO (ATLOV auTOU P

2Df13 gi; auTOUTo wTtov C icat a7texoyrevauTOU To (j)Taplov To Se4tov.P60 KB C* LW (but seexviii 26 To wTtov)

[All] xviii. 22 SEýat paniaµatia (Or. XXXVIII. 18) aµa tiw Irlaou. (NA 27) EiS ..E&üxEv palri. [All] xviii. 24 (cf xi 47-53 and II Mt xxvi. 57,59; Lk xxii 54-5 and 66) 209 stirs -coKata4a auve8ptiov, coXpiarog uarauptiverai (Or.XXI. 22) 27, a7re6tiet,%ev ouv autov o AvvaS SsSeµevov npoS Kata+av iov apxtepea NA [All] aia. 3icoaov µepoS TauTa TIAv eµltTUaµaTCUVXptatiou at pa7gtaµaTwv (Or. XXXIII. 14) PazctaµaTa r)veyxev, eµnTUaµaTwv rIveaxeTO, xoxrlS eyeuaaTO...( Or. XXXVII. 4)

autiw pairtaµatia (NA27) ..Kat ESiSoaav [All]

xix. 5 AvApw7roSKai YtoS av8pw7cou(Ep CI. 56)

207 cf xviii 26; Lk xx. 50; Mt xxvi. 51; Mk xiv. 47; all use word paxatpa ; the name Malchus is only in John; Mt also calls ear wnov but only Lk restoresit (taaaTo xxii 51).

208 Another exampleof Gregory's weaving togetherof different accounts:Caiaphas is not namedin Lk, only here; the word auvcSptov appearsin the synoptics, not Jn; there is no icataKptvco here either. 174

T1SspYov av9pcozcov axouaati To xptiov (Or XXX. 21)

EvoS ou Ttµcuµat itavtia tou axav9tvou vTSýavou (Or. XXXIII. 14) sý1110sv ouv [o] IrlaouS s4w ýopwv Tov axavAtvov aTSýavov Kat To 7topýuptov 27) tµaTtov. Kai Isyst auTotS tSou o av8pwitoS (NA [All] ýu2, xix. 17 Kai supwv Fin Twv wµwv avslaßsv, sý' wv Kairo ov. (Or XXXVIII. 14) xai ßaaiaýwv sauiw iov atiaupov e4rkX8sv.. (NA27)

Thesewords are omitted in P66* but NA27's reading is attestedin P60t't et al. All the synoptics have Simon of Cyrene carrying the cross. Gregory clearly knew a text where Jesuscarried his own crossbut his allusion shedsno light on the further variation in the verse. [All]*

xix. 22 o YRpaka, ysypakac (Or. XL. 44) ansxpi9rl o IltXatioS o yEypa4a,ysyoaýa. (NA27) [Cit] xix. 23 Kai toy atiµ-qtiov Kat u&viov St' okou xttwva KaTaTEµwv 0 IIovr)poS okov sau'Cou nsnotqtio (Or V1.1) rlv Ss o xLTGJV apaeoS sic Tow avcuBEv t)4avToS Sti'oA,ov (NA27) [Cit]

xix. 28 xat eStyrIlaev (Ep CII. 24; om.D' °) EStyrrlaev (Or. XXIX. 20) eSlyrtIae (Or. XXXVIII. 15) (Or XLV. 27) enet Kai eSiyre..

SlyloJ. (NA27) MsTa iovio.. o Ir)aouS.... %.systi, [Ad] xix. 31-33 ElAyap kEyEtiv, oTti µr18E,KaTa T11vtiaToptav, Tou Inaou auvETpLpll, Kati Toti yE TOUAavatiou TotS aTaupcoTatiSE7[ta7[EU8OFI. EVOU, Stia To EappaTov (Or XLV. 16) µEtvrI E71t ToU aTaupou Tot awµaTa Ev T(o (NA27) .-tva 971 aappaTw [Allý

zig. 34 IIÄ,supaS Ss psußav atµa xat u8wa aµa (Car Th 2.34 = PG 961.216)

Xptatov Ttpoaayc)aot .... iCat ta ana8ou 7ta971,1Cattoy ataupov Kat toug ri), oug otg EÄ,u91jv Ey(j)trig aµa.pttag, icat to atµa... (Or XVII. 12) 175 xa'6a1CSTa6µatiaaxtýoµevov, alga xat uSwp Tq5 nkeupa5 xsoµevov (Or XLV. 29) akka' sti5 tiwv aipatitiwswV XOYx'nauTOU i'qv nxsupav svU4EV Kai. E4rlÄ,Asv su9uS aiVa Kat uSwp (NA27; no material variants) [Cit]

xix. 37, q o49ilasa9ati 1toTs u7to Tow sKKSvTijaavTCov (Ep CI. 28) tva Kat ooA'1Iono TU)v sxKSVTTlaavTGJV (Or XL. 45) 27) Kat itakiv sTSpaypaýq ksysti oyiovrat Sts ov gSxevMQav (NA [All] xx. 3-4 (// Lk xxiv. 12)20'(1); 87t, toy Taýov xai ýv avaatiaativ... ansu&qjsv, auvtpsxovtisS, avtittipsxovisS (Or.XL. 25)

Ka1 rlpxovTo etcTo µvrjµstiov (4) stipsxov Ss.. (NA27) [All]

za. 6-7 a,%X' anoanapyavovtiati tia rqS tiaý,nS aviatiaµsvoS (Or.XXIX. 19)

scat6s(t)pet tia o8ovta xstµsva (7) rat 'CoanouSaptov, o 1jv ti7jSxs4aÄllS auzou, ou µstia tow oAovuuv xstE.l.svov a2,2-axwptS svTETuÄtyµsvovEtS Eva tionov NA27 [All]

a7[. 17a Kai aveA,er)kuAevat rca%ty (Or XXXVIII. 15) nl rcpwtrl T[sic--surelyx?]ptaTov aaucaaAat (Or XLV. 24: ) [All]

Av axouarlS Mn uou a7gTounoppw oTq9t (Or XLV. 24) [Cit]*

[o] Ir)aouS U-yetiauT1j µri EA.ou anTou , ouncoyap avaßeßnica npoS toy naTSpa [µou]..... NA 27 Äeyst au'n Ir)aouS µr) ancou µou B

aa. 17b to Asoc: uov xat AsoS vµwv (Or. XXIX. 18)

TsTapTOvTo "AEOVµou xai. 960v uµwv" (Or. XXX. 7)

RpoS Tov 7[aTEpa µou xat 7[aTEpa vµauv, uat eEOV}tou xat AEOv ..ava(3atvw umv (NA27; no variants) [Cit]

209 in Luke Peter There is knowing In this verse cSpapav rather than any compoundof tpsxw . no way of which of the GospelsGregory had in mind! D's Lk omits the verse altogether. 176

xx. 21 To a7[E6Ta2,Tal (Or. XXIX. 18) a7CEßTa%, 1xEv (NA27) xa6wS µE o naTrlp, ... [All] xx. 22 xaTa tiqv Si.nkrIv tiou sµOußrjµaTOS Suvaµtiv, uai 7cvor)v (Or. XXX. 20) eµ+uawµsvov (Or. XXXI. 26) To sµ+uajµa (Or. XXXI. 30) xaL To FA£TaT1jv otxovoµtiav Eµ+uriµa (Or. XLI. 11)

Km TouTo eveýußrißev Kat Ieyet auTotS 2,aßeTe 7tveuµa aytov (NA27) [All] xx. 24-29 xav coqOcoµaS anoXstoTjS tiwv µa9qtcov auvMµEvwv, otS XptatioS sµýavtýsiat oiav tSrlS µrl a7ttairiarlS (Or XLV. 24)

xx. 25 TqS avstµsvrjS at totS ilkotS SsBstaat (Or 11.25)

Eu xstpa icovra"q unsp aou ilkckEtarlS u xat Sta as; (Or IV. 68)

XptaTOV lcpoaayw aot icat Trjv XptaTOU xsvwaty Ttjv u7cEp,%wv, Kat Ta a7ca8ou ttaArI, xat Tov aTavpov xat TovS r).XovS otS sXv6riv syw tic aµapTtaS (Or XVII. 12)

ýspQtv SaKTVÄAV Eav µti t&o sv TatS auCou Tov Tuicov Tow r)Xwv icta ßaXw Tov (NA27) µou stS yrov Tunov tow r1Ä0)v .... [All]

%g.27 akka tiov aapxwOevTa St',%taS koyov yýylkaýwviC5wS a4tov xat Owµav xatia tioutio µtµwµsvot; (Or XL. 38)

esps stTa 2.sys1 tiw Owµa...... toy Qou xat ßa%,s etc ,Mv ztA.supav µou (NA27) xstpa [All]

xx. 28 w5 autot a,syouat µaklov Ss toy Kuptov rlµo)v Km Osov (Ep CI. 12) ansxpt6rl OwµaS Kat st7[sV auto) o KuptoC, µou Kai o AsoS µou (NA27) [Ad]

OuSsIlstpov InaouS Ss xxi. 15-17 tov µsyav ....; s8s4ato icat tU) tptaaco r1S spw"asw5 xat tqS oµoXoytaS to tptaaov triS apv-naEwSEBEpanEuasv (Or XXXIX. 18) [All] 177

xxi. 20 o Ss ayanaTati nksov xati snti To aTrl9oc too Irlaou avanaueTati (Or XXXII. 18] Tov µaArITrlv ov riyana o IqaouS axokou9ouvTa, oS x(xt avensasv sv TCt)8e1nVU) ent To ßTnBoG auTOU (NA27) [Cit]

xxi. 25 IIaupa B' Iwavvou BnetSteprl evt ßtßxcu 6auµata Brl, noX,%ouS Be XoyouS Xptatoto avaxtoS (Car Th 1.23=PG 494,1-2)

Kai. a µi18 'av auTOV8uvi19i1vai xwpilaai Tov KaTw Koaµov IwavvilS o Too XoYou7Epo8poµoS 11 µsyaXi1 tic akil9Eta5 ýwvrj StwpiýETo (Or.XXVIII. 20) 210

Eßtitv Ss xat a%,%, a 7Lo%,%,a a s7cotirlasvo IrIaouS anva sav ypaý71tatixa9' cv, ouS 'auiov otiµatitiov xoaµov xwpqaai Ta ypaýoµsva ßtißA,ia K' B NA27

This whole verseomitted by N *; other minor variants immaterial. [All]

210This muddling of Johnsis interesting! Gallay saysoptimistically ad loc (SC 250 p. 142 n1) " Jean 1'Evangelisteest appeleici "precurseur" en tant qu'il a prepare l'annoncedu verbe par le Prologuede son $vangile. D'ailleurs Gregoire n'ignore pas que le titre de "Precurseur"est donne ä Jean-Baptiste,puisqu'il appelle ce dernier Aoyou icon$aºTOS npo8popoq (Or. V1.7). The title $o vtl is also usually ascribedto the Baptist. There is somethingsimilar in Car 2.10 (=PG 719.546f) which hasperturbed de Billy; seenote ad loc in PG. 178

Chapter Eight Gregory's contribution to Understanding the Development of the Gospel Text

Mapping the development of the NT text has traditionally attempted to follow the rivers of transmission to their source. Enough evidence to do this with assurance probably no longer exists; but putting together a picture of the surrounding landscape, precise in some parts, impressionistic in others, remains a challenge to NT scholarship. Within the scope of the contribution of the church Fathers to this understanding, this

study of the use of Gospel citation by Gregory of Nazianzus has shown both the importance and the limitations of this contribution. As we have seen, reared in a Christian home, educated in both Christian and pagan centres of learning, Gregory had

so deep a knowledge of scripture that its language permeated all his. He used its

vocabulary and imagery with virtuosic flexibility on the one hand to inform theological

argument and on the other to give authority to homily. In poetry, it mingled with

classical allusion, and was freely rewritten in Ionic forms. He sometimes cites Gospel texts word for word, but rarely in extenso; most "citations" are an amalgam which

cannot be pinned to a single identifiable source. In addition he uses his own classically- 211 shaped language to Atticize the occasional roughness in NT Greek. Unlike other Fathers he has left no commentaries; and I found no instance where his attention is

taken by textual variation: the "letter" of scripture simply held no interest for him. To draw in details on our larger map from this rich resourcerequires that we focus down to what are surprisingly few piecesof clear-cut evidence212.

211 This seemsthe likeliest explanation for his singular readingsin the examplesbelow: Mt iv. 5-6 (// Lk iv. 9) Ea.v Sta tcevoSogtaSentpoua. eua>1 aot-xat yap eaetvm, avayaywv slit To tou tepou ntepuytov tcat Bake aeautov mar() keyauv,etc ent6et4tv tnS AeoTrItoS,All tcatevExBriSSta"S EnapaewS(Or. XL. 10)

8taßoXoS ToTe aapaXaµßavet autov o ...teat eatinaev aurov to ntepuytov tou tepou (6) Kect XEYetautw, (3aX,e aeaurov xaTw NA27;Ci 0 cvreuOev insertedharmonising to Lk. Avayaywv also echoestlyayev from Lk (seebelow); Gregory's Atticised word-order is not found in any of the mssfor either Gospel, nor in Nyssa or Basil. ]

212The numbersgiven in Table I are the maximum; as we have seenhere distinctions betweenthe categoriesare fuzzy, so "Citation" includes some one-word referencesand a few which I have thought doubtful enoughto mark with a? 179

I Total Matthew Mark Luke John Cit 136 46 10 17 63 Cit* 57 18 9 30 Ad* 16 8 2 6 All* 24 8 1 7 8 Key: see p. 53

Although Gregory cites, adapts and alludes to the Gospels many times in his works, it is when we apply the criteria set out on p. 51, there are 136 citations whose source These for possible to determine with at least moderate certainty. are word word the have same as the text that is printed in NA27; a further 57 affinities with a variety of manuscripts; by examining these, we may discern a pattern of readings that will familiar. In establish the type of text with which Gregory was addition where in adaptations and allusions are clearly suggestive of a particular reading the mss, this less firm evidence may add its lighter weight to a tendency. Three further points may be observed from Table 1: first, it seems Gregory was more likely to quote the fourth Gospel verbatim than the synoptics; as well as his natural importance for Christological debate is sympathy with its general approach its prime doubtless the reason, and in spite of his protestations, exact wording would be key to these issues. Secondly, of these citations from John's Gospel almost half have a bearing on variant readings. Thirdly, we have noted already that Gregory wrote no commentaries; the impression that this limits his usefulness to this project is supported by our findings. Of the eighteen in NT citations of Matthew's Gospel which bear on variant readings the text, as many as Detailed nine are from the exegesis of Mt xix. l-12 in Or XXXVII. exposition, such as direct commentary, is without doubt the best source of citation. The best recent summaryof the literature on the methodology of textual analysis to determinethe textual affinities of patristic citation is that of Osburn (2004), chapter 3, in pp. 169-180.The special difficulties encounteredby earlier studies this - 180 field are set out and developments in method to counteract them are explained on pp. 181f. Notwithstanding these refinements, the results from previous studies in this series have been mixed. However with regard to Gregory, there is in addition to these caveats an insuperable difficulty: because of the freedom with which he habitually treats the text, one must be cautious in placing weight upon his readings. We have frequently found instances where he alters or embellishes the text and some where he quotes from memory215;thus we can seldom be certain whether in any particular instance he is citing accurately what he reads or not. A third cause for hesitation lies in the loss of material if one confines study to what is

firm enough for quantitative analysis. Appendix I contains a large number of references

to the Gospels which are of indeterminate source; yet many are word -for-word citations and some suggest interesting readings. In addition, as we shall see below, there are

some allusions which bear witness to various strands in the mss tradition and whose loss would mean that basic work would need to be redone if later developments in textual analysis succeed in solving the difficulties of small numbers and fuzzy definitions. The following is an example :

in x. 14 on "ytvo alco Ta seta Kati ytvairncoltat u to rcovc ov" (Or.XXXHI. 15) (Cit]

ytvoa7covTESKa. %wS Tov 71otµsvaxat ytvwaxoµEvot (Or 1.7) xat ytvoaxwv TouStStouS, Kai ytvoaxoµEvoS uTto tow tStwv (Or.XV. 12) xat StaýOEtpoµsv u7[Ep OWL*1CE Tqv yruxrIv o notµTIv o xaA. oS, o ytvwaKwv Ta tSta, xat ytvwaxoµEvoS uiro Tow tStov, at xaXwv xaT' ovoµa at Etaaywv auTa.... (Or M. 9) [Ad]*

rat vtvwaicw is sua rat ytvwg1coµat uito Twv Egwv 01.13 x et alii w "d rat tvwrnca)tia Eua rat ytvwrncouat µs tia sµa P45wýP" P75 XBDLW; NA27

That the reading Gregory knew usesthe passivevoice is supportedby the three participial adaptationsas well as the direct citation in Or XXXIII. We would lose this. support if too strict a requirementthat only verbatim citation be used were applied. The loss of material would moreover limit the usefulnessof this resourceto more qualitative study, to literary and historical work on Gregory's use of Scripture. For thesethree reasonsI have decidednot to undertakequantitative analysis at this 215See for instancesupra footnote 201 181 stage.

The completegathering and clear presentationof Gregory's use of the Gospel texts may be of greaterinterest and usefulnessto future scholarship,given its special characteristics.This is the main contribution made by this study. In addition however qualitative analysisof those referencesto the Gospelsin Gregory's writing which are known to us in variant forms may yield somethingof interest. Of courseto pick out only thesereferences will not enableus to make firm statementsabout the place of the text Gregory usedin the manuscript tradition, for it ignores a large part of the evidence- all those citations and referenceswhich accord with it, as Metzger (1992, p. 179), following Colwell (1969) points out. But if a pattern is to be discerned,this will be suggestiveof textual affinities that may be addedto other evidencein the gradual building up our picture of the developmentof the gospel text.

Gregory's referencesare consideredin four groups:

1. Or xxxvii -exegesis of Mt xix. 1-12 2. Other verbatim citation which usually bear on minor variations, including word order, the spelling of transliterations from other languages,for example, of Hebrew proper names,and different forms (case,tense etc) of words, 3. Knowledge of variant readingsshown in other ways than direct verbal citation 4. D

Table 2 verse D B C W 91 x 3a * * x 4a * x * * * * 4b * * x * * * * 10 x x x x x x x x Key: " =agrees x =does not agree

1. Commentaryis the best sourceof direct quotation; yet as we have seeneven here Gregory's witness should be treated with caution (seep. 34). There is further confusion

when Mt xix. 11 is quoted once with tioutiov at Or XXXVII. 11, and once without in 182

is Otherwise chapter 13. His word order when he quotes verse 3 in chapter 5 unique. the pattern of agreement (shown above in Table 2) is mixed and gives little clear indication of the text he had in view (or in mind) when composing his oration.

2. Most of Gregory's references which support variant readings in the Gospel text bear from on minor variations and include the spelling of proper names transliterated the

Hebrew as well as two nouns, ? wv (imported from Latin) and wxogopoq whose spelling may not have been fixed. Word order, the adding or subtracting of prepositional prefixes, the use of the article, different tenses or parts of verbs or cases of nouns all fall into this category. When these references were tabulated no clear pattern could be discerned; there was perhaps a slight tendency towards agreement with mss of Byzantine type, and disagreement with the papyri and B; agreement with corrections to

N and C was striking, (for these observations, see also below, Jn xvi. 15 and xxi. 25, D is discussed below p. 182) and this merits further study; the relationship to also (p. 183).

3. There are five places214where Gregory showsthat he knows a particular event or readingthat doesnot appearin all mss as follows:

Mt v. 20 noA,u nsptstvat Ssov Tr)v aps"v wSStaTSTayµsOa Ft Tt 8sotµs0a -crlSTwv oupavcov paaA,staS (Or. II. 70) Asyw yap uµtv on sav µrj nsptQßsurnnuµwv il StxatovuvnnA, stov Twv ypaµµaTwv icat 'Daptaatwv ou µrj stasA,OnTS sty Trjv paQtA,stav Twv oupavcov.

NA27et Basil; whole verse om. D [A11]*

13 In the next, verses43 and 44 are missing from a widely diverse spreadof witnesses;f with whom Gregory quite often agreeshave transferredthem to Mt; Metzger (1994) finds that this " strongly suggeststhat they are no part of the original text of Luke" (p. 151).But they are known to many of the Fathers,clearly including our Gregory.

214 In addition BP considers that Or IV. 78 refers to Lk xxiii. 34, as follows: Kai Xoyw µovov aµuvEV9at tour, 7tovilpour, paStov 71v,a%%' rl iapwS 7t0EVUKai xtpawg tour, ußptýovtar, axo71Epi saOat Kati uitsp t(Dv Qtaupovta)v autov a4tevat Saxpuov... (Or IV. 78) I think it far from certain that it refers to this doubtful verse, which is missing in P45 and has double square brackets in NA27. I have put it in Appendix II 183

Lk xxii. 44.. xat ayoovtaS xat Opoµßwv xat npoasuxrJS (Or. XXX. 16) rlycovtaas (Or. XXXVIII. 15) To aywvtav (Or XXIX. 18) at rlycovtaas (Or XLV. 27) xat To r1ycovtaas (Ep CII. 27)

Kai E?EVETO Ev aywvia EKTEVECYTEpOV7EpOaTIUXETO Kat EycvETO0 tiSpcoSauTOu coast 9poppoti atµatoq (verses 43-44 have double square brackets in NA27 because 13 om. p75N1BWf ; in N* K2 (c. f) DLO9; ; IGNTP. See also // Mt xxvi. 39 and apparatus) [A11]*

In the following, verse4 is missing in the papyri, the majusculesK B, also D, as well as others.Metzger (1994) pronouncesit a gloss, not only becauseof its absencefrom these "earliest and best" (p. 179) witnessesbut also becauseof asterisksand obeli in many other Greek witnesses,no fewer than four hapax legomenaand a "rather wide diversity of variant forms in which the verse was transmitted" (ibid. ), though this argument appliesto the whole pericope.Gregory probably knew it, as he mentions the angel; but we cannotknow whether as a marginal addendumor as part of the continuoustext.

2,4 Trlv in v. ... KoXuµpq8pav sxu) Ilou S' arysXoS µot; Ssupo ýapµaaaotS u&op (Car His 1.89=PG 1443.7) Kat E0, oaµ psuµatia (Car His 1.12=PG 1214.664) [All]*

Gregoryclearly knew a text which has this verse:

Jn zvi. 15 IlavTa oaa ExEtSEµa can (OEou yap ovnv notnaoµat To npootµtov) (Ep CLXVIII. I+) IUµETEpaYap Etvat Totaa 'cat ßou.XoµEBa xat EuxoµE9a (Ep CCV. 2) [All]

navTa yap oaa sxst o naTnp too utou catty (Or. XXX. 11)

Et Ss navTa oaa sxst o Ilatinp, too Ytou saTtcan.. (Or. XXXIV. 10)

IlavTa oaa 0 naTTlp Tou Ytou n,%tlv aysvvtlataS; navTa oaa o utoS, Tou IlvsuµaTOS, nxrv ysvvilascoS (Or XLI. 9) 184

navTa oaa BxsL o naT11p sµa catty NA27 et rell

P66N* omit whole verse [Cit]

And althoughthis is not a verbatim citation, his text of Jn surely endedwith this verse:

I(Aavvou ß1ßkw in xxi. 25 Ilaupa S' Srls1S1SpTj sv1 AauµaTa S-n,zrokkouS Ss koyouS Xptiatioio avaxtioS (Car Th 1.23=PG 494.1-2)

KaL a µr18'av autov Suvn6rlvat xcoplaati Tov uaTCOxoaµov 4covn IcoavvrlSo Tot) Xoyou 7Epo8po9oSil µEyaXri TTjS aÄ, TlAELaS SuoptiýEto (pr. XXVIII. 20)

Emcty SEicat &. Xa 7t0? aa E7t0UTlaEVo ITIaouc a'nva Eav ypaorliati icaO' cv, (itI NA27 ouö 'autiov oiµat toy 1coaµoV xcuprlaati tia ypa+oµsva aK1B This whole verse omitted by tit *; other minor variants immaterial. [All]

4. Finally as we would expect, Gregory is probably not acquainted with the predecessors for D but of Codex Bezae. There is no instance of his support a singular reading, more than once he supports witnesses against such readings, as in the following:

Lk xix. 9 "Einusoov awTnota to oucw TouTw" (Or.XX. 4) "E]]"02v awTripia to otixw Toutw" (Or.XXXIX. 9)

sutcv 8c 7tpoq auTov o Ir)aoug ort an usaov awTn pta Tw otxca Tou rw cyevc ro (NA27) arIµepov aanrjpta sv TO)otxuDTouTO) eyevero D

He refers to Jn x 11(14) no fewer than eight times, always using the Johannineword Tto,ggt insteadof && tt which is attestedby the papyri, K* and D. The accountat the from but end of Luke's Gospel of the ascensionis missing D we cannot know whether Gregory's referencesto it come from the Gospel text or not.

By the fourth century, in a Christian Empire, the text of the Gospels had become known Gregory relatively settled; whatever its detailed features the text to was broadly developing what we know today. However variant readings give evidence of traditions before the text was settled. This study has gathered together all Gregory's references to 185 the Gospels to detect affinities with the precursors of existing mss; but we have found that his way of using Scripture gives little firm evidence. As we would expect, it seems probable that he did not know the forerunners of Codex Bezae; but he did know of readings and stories not found in all mss. Some of this evidence would have been missed had strict criteria for inclusion been applied. Given Gregory's richly allusive use of Scripture, a freer interpretative method has yielded much of interest. 186

Bibliography Abbott-Smith, G. (3rd edn 1936, p/b edn 1999) A Manual Greek Lexicon of the New Testament. Edinburgh, T&T Clark.

B. L. Daniels and M. J.Suggs (eds.) Studies in the History and the Text of the NT (Clark Festschrift) Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press, (=Studies & Documents 29)

Aland, K. ed (8th corr. edn 1987) Synopsis of the Four Gospels. Stuttgart, German Bible Society.

Allenbach, J. et al (1991) seeBiblica Patristica.

American and British Committees of the International Greek New Testament Project, eds. (1984) The New Testament in Greek. The Gospel according to Luke. 2 Vols. Oxford, Clarendon Press

Anthologia Graecaor Palatina= seeGreek Anthology

Athanassiadi,P. (p/b edn. 1992)Julian; an Intellectual Biography. London, Routledge.

Bauer, W. (1958) A Greek-English lexicon of the NT and other Early Christaian Literature (ET of Griechisch-deutsches Wörterbuch zu den Schriften des neuen- Testaments und der übrigen urchristlichen Litteratur). Cambridge, CUP

Beker, J.C. (1993) "Echoes and Intertextuality: on the role of Scripture in Paul's theology". In: Evans, C. A. and Sanders, J.A. (eds.) Paul and the Scriptures of Israel. Sheffield, JSOT.

Benoit, A. (1876, 1973) S Gregoire de Nazianze. Sa 6poque repr vie. ses oeuvres et son . Marseille (repr. Hildesheim).

Benoit, A. and Prigent, P. eds (1971) La Bible et les Peres. Paris, Presses Universitaires de France.

Bernardi,J. (1968) La Predicationdes PeresCapuadociens. Le pr6dicateuret son Editions auditoire. Paris, du Cerf.

Bernardi, J. (1978) Gregoire de Nazianze: Discours 1-3. SC 247. Paris, Editions du Cerf.

Bernardi, J. (1983) Gregoire de Nazianze: Discours 4-5 (Contre Julien). SC 309. Paris , Editions du Cerf.

Bernardi, J. (1984) "Nouvelles perspectivessur la famille de Gr6goire de Nazianze" Vig Chr 38. pp 352-359.

Bernardi, J. (1992) Gregoire de Nazianze:Discours 42-43. SC 384. Paris Editions du , Cerf. 187

Bernardi, J. (1995) Saint Gregoire de Nazianze: le theologien et son temps. Initiations Editions aux Peres de 1'Eglise. Paris, du Cerf

Biblica Patristica (1991) Index des citations et allusions bibliques dannla litterature Editions patristique 5. Paris, du CentreNational de la RechercheScientifique. de Billy, J. (1575) Gregorii Nazianzeni opusculaguaedam. Paris. de Billy, J (1583) Gregorii Nazianzeni opera omnia. Paris.

Bowersock, G. W. (1978, repr 1980) Julian the Apostate. Cambridge, Mass. Harvard University Press

Bowersock, G.W. (1989) Hellenism in Late Antiquity. Cambridge, CUP.

Brooks, J.A. (1991) The New Testament Text of Gregory of N ssa SBLNTGF 2. Atlanta, Scholars Press.

Brown, P. (1978) The Making of Late Antiquity. Cambridge,Mass., Harvard Univ. Press.

Calvet-Sebasti,M-A. (1995) Gregoire de Nazianze: Discours 6-12. SC 405. Paris, Editions du Cerf.

Cary, M. (1960) A History of Rome. London, Macmillan

Patrum Graecorum Geerard. Clavis , see

Colwell, E. C. (1969) Studies in Methodology in Textual Criticism of the New Testament. NTTS 9. Grand Rapids, Eerdmans.

Coulie, B. R.R. (1983) "M6thode d'amplification par citation d'auteurs dans les discours iv et v de Gr6goirede Nazianze". In: In Mossay,J. (ed) II. [Deuxibme] Symposium Nazianzenum.Paderborn, Ferdinand Schoningh41-6.

Coulie, B.R. R. (1987) "L'edition de la version armeniennnedes Discours de S. Gregoire de Nazianze.Etat des recherches".In: Livingstone, E.( ed.) (1989) Studie Patristica XXII.. Leuven, PeetersPress pp. 3-8

Demoen,K. (1996) "Pagan and biblical exemplain Gregory Naziamen". Co us Christianorum Lingua Patrum II. Brepols, Turnhout.

Duplacy, J. and Suggs,M. J. (1971) "Les citations grecqueset la critique du texte du NouveauTestament : le passe,le presentet l'avenir". In: Benoit, A. and Prigent, P. eds (1971) pp. 187-213.

Ehrman,B. D. (1986) Didymus the Blind and the Text of the Gospels.SBLNTGF 1. Atlanta: ScholarsPress. 188

Ehrman, B.D., Fee, G.D. and Holmes, M. W. (1992) The Text of the Fourth Gospel in the Writings of Origen. I. Text and Apparatus. SBLNTGF 3. Atlanta: ScholarsPress.

Ehrman, B.D. and Holmes, M. W. (1995) The Text of the New Testamentin ContemporaryResearch. SD 46. Grand Rapids, Eerdmans.

Elliott, J.K. (1993) The Apocryphal New Testament.Oxford, Clarendon Press

Elliott, L. K. (1996) The Apocryphal Jesus Oxford, OUP

Engelbrecht,A. ed (1910) Tyranii Rufini orationum Gregorii Nazianzeni novem interpretatio. CSEL 46. Vienna, apud C. Geroldi Filium Bibliopolam Academiae

Epp, E.J. and Fee, G.D. (1993) Studies in the Theory and Method of NT Textual Criticism. SD 45. Grand Rapids, Eerdmans.

Fee, G.D. (1971) "The Text of John in Origen and : a Contribution to Methodology in the Recovery and Analysis of Patristic Citations." Biblica 52 pp.357-94.

Fee,G. D. (1971) " The Text of the Jerusalem Bible: a critique of the Use of Patristic Citations in New TestamentTextual Criticism". JBL xc. pp. 163-73.

Fee, G. D. (1982) "Origen's Text of the New Testament and the Text of Egypt" NTS. 28. pp. 348-364

Fee, G.D. (1995) "The Use of the Greek Fathersfor New TestamentTextual Criticism". In: Ehrman, B. D. and Holmes, M. W. (1995) ch.12. pp. 191-207.

Festugi6re,A. F. (1959) Antioche pai[enneet chrttienne. Paris, Editions de Boccard

Fishbane,M. (1985) Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel. Oxford, OUP.

Foster,P. (2004) "The Use of Writings that later formed the New Testamentin the Epistles of Ignatius". Papergiven at Oxford Colloquium: The New Testamentin the .

Fowden, G (1986) The Egyptian Hermes. Cambridge,CUP

Gallay, P. (1941) Gr6goire de Nazianze: Poemeset Lettres choisies. Lyon, Paris.

Gallay, P. (1943) La de Saint Gregoire de Nazianze Lyon, Paris. vie . Gallay, P. (1957) Les Manuscrits des Lettres de S. Gr6goire de Nazianze. Paris, Soci6t6 d'6dition " Les Belles Lettres".

Gallay, P. (1964,1967) Saint Gregoire de Nazianze.Lettres (two vols. ) Paris, Soci6t6 d'6dition 11Les Belles Lettres". 189

Gallay, P. and Jourjon, M. (1974, repr. 1998) S. Gr6goire de Nazianze: Lettres theologiques. SC 208. Paris, Editions du Cerf.

Gallay, P. and Jourjon, M. (1978) S. Gregoire de Nazianze: Discours thbologigues27- 31. SC 250. Paris; Editions du Cerf.

Garsoian,N., Matthews, T., Thomson, R. eds. (1982) East of . Dumbarton Oaks Symposium Washington,D. C. .

Gaudemet,J. (1958) L'Eglise dans1'Empire Romain (IVe-Ve s). Paris, Sirey

Geer,T. C.(1980) The Text of Acts in Epiphanius.M Th. Thesis, Harding Graduate School of Religion, Memphis, TN.

Geer, T. C. Jr. (1995) "Analysing and categorizing NT Greek manuscripts: Colwell Revisited. " In: Ehrman, B. D. and Holmes, M. W. (1995) ch. 14 pp. 253-267.

Geerard, M. (1974) Corpus Christianorum. Clavis Patrum Graecorum Vol II ab Athanasio ad Chrysostomum. Brepols, Turnhout pp. 179- 209.

Greek Anthology ed. and trans Paton,W. R.(1917) Loeb edn Vol II. London, Heinemann

Gregg, R.C. (1975) Consolation Philosophy; Greek and Christian Paideiain Basil and the two Gregories. Patristic foundation, Patristic monograph 3.

De Hamel, C. (2001) The Book: a History of the Bible. London, Phaidon Press.

Hanson,R. P. C. (1988) The Searchfor the Christian doctrine of God: the Arian Controversy318-381. Edinburgh, T &T Clark.

Huck, A. (9th edn. revised H. Lietzmann; Eng. edn. F. L. Cross 1935) Synopsis of the First Three Gospels. , American Bible Society.

Hürth, X. (1907) De Gregorii Nazianzeni orationibus funeribus. Strasbourg, Argentorati: K. J. Truebner.

Jones,A. H.M. (1964) The Later Roman Empire 2 vols. Oxford, Blackwell.

Jaeger,W. (1961) Early Christianity and Greek Paideia.London, OUP.

Jungck, C. (1974) Gregor von Nazianz: De Vita Sua. Heidelberg, Carl Winter Universitätsverlag.

Kinzig, W and Vincent, M (1999) "Recent Researchon the Origin of the Creed" JTS 50 pp. 535-59

Klijn, A. F. J. (1965) "Some remarks on the Quotations of the gospels in Gregory of Nyssa's De institute Christian and Makarius' Epistula magna". Vig Chr 19 pp. 164-8 190

Knecht, A. (1972) Gregor von Nazianz. gegen die Putzsucht der Frauen. Heidelberg, C. Winter.

Koester, H. (1989) "The Text of the Synoptic Gospels in the Second Century". In: Petersen, W. L. ed. Gospel Traditions in the Second Century: Origins, Recensions, Text and Transmission. Paris, University of Notre Dame Press.

Kugel, J.L. and Greer,R. A. (1986) Early Biblical Interpretation. Library of Early Christianity 3. Philadelphia,Westminster Press.

Kurmann, A. (1988) " Gregor von Nazianze:Oratio 4 gegenJulian- Ein Kommentar." SchweizerBeiträge zur Altertumswissenschaft19.

McGuckin, J. (1986) trans. and ed. Gregory Naziamen. Selected Poems. Oxford, SLG Press

McGuckin, J. (2001) Saint Gregory of Nazianzus. An Intellectual Biography. New York, S.Vladimir's Seminary Press.

Masson,M. P. (1984) "Le discours 35 de Gregoire de Nazianze. Questions d'authenticite".Pallas 31

Metzger, B. M. (1963) " S. Jerome's Explicit References to Variant Readings in manuscripts of the New Testament". In: Birdsall, J.N. and Thomson, R. W. eds. Biblical and Patristic Studies in memory of Robert Pierce Casey. Freiburg im Breisgau. pp. 88- 103; and repr in: Metzger, B. M. (1980) New Testament Studies: Philological. Versional, and Patristic. NTTS 10. Leiden, Brill, pp. 199-210.

Metzger, B. M. ( 197 1) "Patristic Evidence and the Textual Criticism of the New Testament". NTS 17 pp. 379-400. Also repr. as chapter 11 in: Metzger, B. M. (1980) as above pp. 167-188.

Metzger, B.. M. (1977) The Early Versions of the New Testament: their Origin. Transmission and Limitations. Oxford, OUP

Metzger, B..M. (3rd edn. 1992) The Text of the New Testament.Oxford, OUP

Metzger, B..M. (2nd edn. 1994) A Textual Commentaryon the Greek New Testament Stuttgart, DeutscheBibelgesellschaft/ German Bible Society.

Misier, A. (1903) " Origine de 1'6dition de Bäle de Gr6goire de Nazianze." Revue de Philologie 27. pp. 125-138.

Moreschini, C. (1974) Il Platonismo cristiano di Gregorio NazianzenoASNSP Series III. IV 4 pp 1347-92

Moreschini, C. (1986) "Gregorio Nazianzeno: I Cinque Discorsi Teologici. " Collana di testi yatristici, 58. Rome 191

Moreschini, C. and Gallay, P. (1985) S. Gregoire de Nazianze: Discours 32-37. SC 318 Paris, Editions du Cerf.

Moreschini, C. and Gallay, P. (1990) S. Gregoire de Nazianze: Discours 38-41. SC 358 Paris Editions du Cerf. ,

Mossay,J. (1964) " La date de 1'Oratio II de Gr6goire de Nazianze et celle de son ordination." Le Mus6on LXXVII pp175-186.

Mossay, J. (1977) "Gregor von Nazianz in Konstantinopel (379-381A. D. )" Byzantion 47 pp 223-238

Mossay,J. (1980) S Gregoire de Nazianze: Discours 20-23. SC 270. Paris, Editions du Cerf.

Mossay, J. (1981) S. Gr6goire de Nazianze: Discours 24-26. SC 284 Paris, Editions du Cerf.

Nautin, P. (1961) "La date du `De Viris Inlustribus' de Jerome,de la mort de Cyrille de Jerusalem,et celle de Gregoire de Nazianze." RHE 56 pp 33-35.

Noret, J (1983) "Gr6goire de Nazianze,l'auteur le plus cit6 apr6sla Bible, dans la litt6rature eccl6siastiquebyzantine. " In Mossay, J. (ed) II. fDeuxi6mel Symposium Nazianzenum.Paderborn, Ferdinand Schoningh pp 259-266.

Norris, F.W. (1985) "The Authenticity of Gregory Nazianzen's Five Theological Orations". Vig Chr 39 pp.331-9.

Norris, F.W. (1990) Faith gives fullness to Reasoning. The Five Theological Orations of Gregory Nazianzen Introduction and commentary, trans by Lionel Wickham and Frederick Williams. Suppl. to Vig Chr XIII. Leiden, Brill.

Oldfather, W. A. trans. (1966-7) Epictetus: the Discourses as reported by Arrian. the Manual, and Fragments. 2 vols Loeb Classical Library; Camb., Mass., Harvard Univ Press.

Osburn,C. D. (2004) The Text of the Apostolos in Epiphaniusof Salamis SBLGNTF 6. Atlanta, ScholarsPress

Pollard, T. E (1959) "The Exegesisof Scripture and the Arian controversy"' Bulletin of the John RolandsLibrary 4l. pp 414-429

Quasten,J. (1960) Patroloev III. The Golden Age of Greek Patristic Literature: From the Council of Nicaeato the Council of Chalcedon.Chapter III pp.236-254. Utrecht, Spectrum/Westminster, Maryland, Newman Press. 192

Robinson, J.A. (1893) The Philocalia of Origen. Cambridge, CUP

Ruether, R. R. (1969) Gregory of Nazianus, Rhetor and Philosopher. Oxford, Clarendon Press.

Schoedel, W. R. and Wilken, R. L. eds, (1979) "Early Christian Literature and the Classical Intellectual Tradition". Theologie historigue 53. Paris, Editions Beauchesne.

Sicherl, M., Mossay,J., and Lafontaine, G. (1979) "Vers une Edition critique de Gregoirede Nazianze". RHE 74. pp.626-640

Simonetti, M (1994) Biblical Interpretationin the Early Church. Edinburgh, T&T Clark

Somers,V. (1997) Histoire des collections completesdes Discours de Grb oire de Nazianze.Publications de l'Institut Orientaliste de Louvain 48. Louvain, Universite Catholique de Louvain, Institut Orientaliste.

Suggs,M. J. (1957/8) "The Use of Patristic Evidencein the Searchfor a Primitive New TestamentText. " NTS 4 pp. 139-47.

Szymusiak,J. (1966) "Pour une chronologie des discoursde S. Gr6goire de Nazianze." Vig Chr 20. pp183-199.

Tanner, N. P. (1990) Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils. Vol I London, Sheed and Ward

ThesaurusLinguae Graecae(1992) C-D Rom, University of California, Irvine (CA).

Van Dam, R.(1986) "Emperor, Bishops, and Friends in Late Antique Cappadocia"JTS NS 37 pp 53-68

Von Soden,H. F. (1911) Die Schriften des neuenTestaments in ihrer ältesten erreichbarenTextgestalt. 2 vols Göttingen: Vandenhoeckund Ruprecht

Werhahn,H. (1953) Gregorii NazianzeniZuvXpiaicBiwv. (Klassisch-philologische Studien 15) Wiesbaden.

Westcolt, B.. F. and Hort, F. J..A. (1882) The New Testament in the Original Greek. Vol. II Introduction, and Appendix.

White, C (1992) Christian Friendship in the Fourth Century. Cambridge, CUP

Williams, R. D. (1987) Arius: Heresy and Tradition. London, SCM

Young, F.M. (1997) Biblical Exegesisand the Formation of Christian Culture. Cambridge,CUP.

Zamagni, C (2003) "Citations Patristiqueset Texte du Nouveau Testament:un Etat de la Question." HenochXXV pp.47-58 193

Appendix I

The quotations listed here are all of indeterminate source: they could have been derived either from any of the Gospels, without sufficient evidence to swing the balance in favour of one of the four; or from the LXX. Where there is enough evidence (from the context for instance, or use of unusual vocabulary) to support a decision in favour of one of the four, even references with parallels have been retained in the text. Where the support is weaker, I have listed the references here in the Appendix under the Gospel having the stronger claim (for example references to the ascension are listed under Luke, although similar vocabulary appears in the longer ending of Mark). However, most of these indeterminate references to the Synoptic gospels are listed under Mt; this is an artefact of Mt's being first, and is of no particular significance.

Matthew i. 23 avuµýsa µrjTSpa (Car Th 1.9=PG 462.68) UJs' cvt +ativTl MrlTrlp nap8svtxrl xoaµou isxs navtioS avaxtia (Car Th. 1.18= PG 485.57 ) EsµvotS sv ankayxvotatv anstpoyaµoto yuvatxoS aapxwAstS (Car Th.2.1= PG 533.147)

Eysvvrl8r) sic yuvatuoS µsv, akka icat napAsvou (Or. XXIX. 19) a), ). a icat sic napAsvou ysvvaTat (Or. XXXVII. 7) coSaµrliwp To unsp rlµaS xat anaiwp tio xaO' rlµaS (Or XXX. 21) su nap9svou ysvvatiat (Or XLIII. 62) IlapBsvoS, ysvvrlatS (Or XLI. S) tSou n gapBBVosEv yao"tpt ge: (NAZýquoting Is vii. 14)

iii. 1-6 (// Mk i. 2-6; Lk iii. 1-6; cf Jn i. 19-23) IwavvTlSo Ma; TIN aXrjAstaS xTIpuý, Tj 7tpo6poµoStou Aoyou Owl (Or XIX. 11) at Tnv sprlµtav ana4swt µstia HXtou icat Iwavvou (Or XLIII. 29) vsxpwßas tia µsXrI'ta snt TqSyqS xat 'Lrjv Iwavvou ýwvrjv µtµouµsvoS Tou sprIµtxou, xat Vo6poµou lcat µsyakou TnSakrlAstaS "puxoS (Or XLV. 18) 194 iii. 1(// Mk i. 3; Lk iii 2; cf Jn i. 23), rou npoSpoµou tio xtiqµa,, Mv Epriµiav (DVS (Jungck) 68.294) sti6c Ysvoio riµi. v IcoavvrlS o Banitivting (Ep XCIX)

7[EptiEVOOUV....Iwavvou Tqv Eprj µov (Or. X. 1) Kai IwavvllS Trj Epljµw (Or XXVI. 7) >1naTa µE xat 11EprlµoS Iwavvou (Or. XXXIII. 10) µ1KpoUKati wS IwavvrjS EuayyEXtýoµat, st at µrj npoSpoµoS, aXX' ano Tr1SEprlµiaS (Or. XXXIX. 14) Ttis IrlaouS npoSpoµoS;Iwavvr)S, wS ýwvr) koyou Kai wS Xuxvou 0S..... tva KrjpU41l KaKE1 TOV Epx%AEVOv.. Kai ouToS XpLQTOU (Or. 75)215 .. K1jpU4 XLIII. ýwVrjv at Trjv Iwavvou µtµouµSvoS Tou Eprlµl. KOU, Kat npoSpoµou, Kai µEya,%ou TrjS akr)OEtiaS Ktlpuxo5 (Or XLV. 18) napaytvEtat Iwavv'nS o ßannaMS xrýpuaawv SV M spnµw (NA27)

Mk 0 Owvrl /3owvros ev m epluw (4) sysvsTo IwavvnS [o] ßa7rctgwv sv tiil spilµw (NA27)

Lk iii. 2 eysvsio prlµa 8sou e7[tIcuavvtlv... Ev titj epqµw (NA27)

W. 2 (// Mk i. 4; Lk iii. 2; cf Jn i. 23). I(AavvrlS, spa7LTta'sxat ouxsTt µEV IouSatxwS, ou yap sv u8art µovov a%.%, a xat stS µETavotav (Or. XXXIX. 17) [Not recordedin BP] ksywv µsTavotsTE.. (NA27)

Mk 1.4urlpuaawv ßantitaµa µeiavotaS etc a4eatv aµapitwv (NA 27)

Lk iii. 2 xIpvaawv ßamrtaµa µetiavotaS etc a#atv aµapttwv (NA 27)

iii. 3 (// Mc i. 4; Lk iii 4; cf Jn i. 23) icat sysvvrl9q jTv ( Or.VI. 7) IwavvrlS o µsyaS "S a%rI9stac; xnpu4, Ti npoSpoµoS tou Aoyou ýwvtj (Or XIX. 11) "v npo tou Aoyou ýwvjv tov npo too Msattou µsavMv, µsattqv nakataS Sta9rIxr1S xat vsaS Iwavvou toy navu (Or XXI. 3) xat a µqS' av autov 8uvrl9rlmat xwprlaat toy xatw xoaµov IwavvtlS o coo koyou npoSpoµos, Tj µsyaÄ.lj tTjS aXrI9staS 4wvrl (Or XXVIII. 20) ßowytog &vrt sv tTl spriµw x(xtayysXoµsvoS(Or. XXIX. 20) S2SIwavvrlS ytvoµat mwvrj ßowvroc 8v rw spow (Or. XXXVII. 4)

215The 75 Or XLIII is John Baptist; he whole of chapter of about the is called both npo&pogoq and io! pu4 more than once; though these words are not used of him in the NT21S,but they are obviously based NT language. I from Gregory himself on wonder whether they came perhaps? The idea that he was the *covrl tou Aoyou was just the sort of thing Gregory loved! 195

IcoavvrlS ßoatw Etotiµaaats trlv o6ov xuatou (Or. XXXVIII. 2) nlkýMuo Aoyco (Or. XXXIX. 15) Kati trlv Icoavvou ýcovrlV µiµouµsvoS too sprlµtixou, Kat icpo6poµou, Kat µsyakou trlS akrlBstaS KrlpuxoS (Or XLV. 18) trl 4oovrl o koyoS (Or XLV. 26)

Qou vn vroc sv rn spnuw srocuaaare mv oöov irvpiov (NA27 quoting Is xl. 3; first line of this 3-line quote is missing in sy) [Cit]

Mk i. 3Owvn ßotovcoc ev rn epaµw erotpaQaze My o8ov Kvpcov

Lk Hi 40tovn ßoo)vzoc ev zn epnuw eromaoaze my o8ov xvptov

Cf Jn i. 23 EýT1sycu ýoývn ßotvvco ev zrJevrýw ev9uvaze rrlv o8ov KUpIOy

W. 4 (// Mk i. 6) Axp1SI(0avvolu SETpori xa1 xprilov riEv Ayptov, uynkoýwv SETp1xsS sa9µa xaµrikwv, Kat SoµoSoupavoS supuS spriµalal TExaµsuval(Car Th 2.2= PG 593.187) To S' sa9oS ri xaµriX(0v Tp1xsS,voµw S1xa1oS(Car His 1.88=PG 1439.105) 5priµoV (0x51,xa1 4EVrivslxs TpoOriv. xaµriklov S' Sa9riµa SEpµaToS aTpoori Eaolyysi' (Car Th 2.10= PG 719.546) Tl ýsvriv Tpooriv (DVS (Jungck) 68.293)

IwavvriS Opi4i xaµrlkou aticEnoµEvoS..(Or XIV. 4) Kat IoUSaS "µEpov.... o xOESHktazß rl IwavvrlS rl TI; aXkoS Tow µETa Xptia~rou tETayµsvwv Kai Trlv auTrly ýwvrlv nsptxEtµEvwv.... (Or XXII. 5) µETa trlS tpo+rlS ExEtvrlS at TrIS ýwvrlS Kat Tou EaOrlµaToS (Or. XXXIII. 10) o Trlc,EprlµtaS xat atpo+os (Or XXXIX. 15. This whole chapter is about ) Kat outoS Eprlµov wrrlaE Kai ToUTw Tptxtvov EaOrlµa Eixov trlv ißuKTES,ayvoouµ EVOVOUK Ent SELKVUFtEVOV,Kai O%)-TO;Trlv (Or XLIII. 75) ta"PjVTpo+rlV ayanrlaE .. SE autoS o IwavvrlS EtxEv To EvSuµa autou ano Tptxcov xaµrlXou Kai ýwvrly SEpµaTtvrlv nEpt trlv oß+ov avtou, rl SETpo+rl rlv autou axptSES at µEXt ayptov (NA27; no variants, except Basil ex tptxcov (cj Racine p.44) [All]

Mk i. 6 icat rIv 0 IcaavvnS et68e8euµevoS TptxaS uaµna, ou at Cwvrjv Sspµatitvrlv nEpt toy oaýuv auTou at EaBtwv auptSaS xat µe,%t ayptov

iii. 10 (// Lk iii. 9) 4tv>l, on axap71ov EKK07rrEtS aUK1jv SM 7roXu µaxpo0vµTlaaS Kai oTi TaSptýaS EKTEµVEtS TT')S 7rovTjptaS (Or.XXXVII. 4) 196

TL SETo nup; 71TOU xouOou SaITavrI xaLýE6tS Tou nvEuµaToS. T1 Ben a4tivri; tic aAEpallEUtou iVuxriS rl EKTOµr) Kai µETaT'I'lv x07[pov (Or.XXXIX. 15)

rJSrI SE 11aýi, vr1 npoS Tr)v pgav Twv SEVSpwv xE1Tai 7tav ouv SEVpov µr) notiovv xapnov xa%,ov ExxonTETat xat EtS nu p ßa%1,%,8-rat (NA27) [AIIJ

Lk iii. 9i18TI Se tl a4tvr) 7tpoS Tqv ptýav tow SevSpcDvxetTat itav ouv Sevpov µrI 7totouv xapTtov 1Ca%I,ov eKxoltTSTat xat etc 1tUp ßaXXeTat

iii. lla (// Mk i. 8; Lk iii. 16; cf Jn i.. 26) IlvsugatoS asvaoto (Car Th 1.9= PG 462.78) toy Ssutspov Xptatou Xuxvov xat npo6pogov (Or XXV 11)216 xat 7tpoxa9atpovtt sm to nvsuga Sta tou uSatoS (Or.XXXVIII. 14) tt Ss to nup; (Or XXX1X. 15) Ss IIvsugatt". Banttýst ..ounw oxov nvsugattxwS ou yap npoattAYlQt to" sm cat IqßouS, a,%X' sv nvsugatt (Or.XXXIX. 17) Tuxov sxst tw nupt ßanttß8qaovtat (Or XXXIX. 19) il xaAapßtS 6t' u6atoS ts ýrjgt xat nvsugatoS (Or XL. 8) icat ou avyxcopst got to ßanttQga tskstouv µs Sta tou nvsugatoS (Or XL. 43) tva crlpu4q xaxst tov spxogsvov (Or XLIII. 75) xat 7npoxa6apovtt snt to nvsuga Sta tou uSatoS (Or XLV. 26)

eyw µev uµaS ßanii. ýw ev uSaii ei,S µetiavoiav...... autioS uµaS ßanTtiaetiev nvevuaiti alto) icat nupi. (NA27;ayti(0 om. Cl Teil) [aAll]*

Mk i. 8 syw sßamnQa uµaS uSaTt, o Ss ßannaet uµaS ev nvsuµan aytco

Lk 111.16syw µsv uSan ßannýuo uµaS. spxsTat Ss o tQxupoTSpoS...auToS uµaS ßa7cnßstsv 7CvsuuanaytcO xat nupt

ßa=týUJv cf Jn i..26-7,33 cycupannýco sv uSan... ouToSevnv o sv nvsuµaTt aytw

iii. lib (// Mk i. 7; Lk iii. 16; cf Jn i.. 27) Tt SEo aecaparcnp tou vno811xatoS ov ou 2,vEtS o ßanttýwv Itlaouv (Or. XXXIX. 15) SEontaw µou EpxoµEVOStaxupotEpoS µou EaTty, ou oux Eiµt .0 txavoS ta uno81µata ßaartaaat (NA27 )

Mk i. 7 o taxupoTEpoS EpxsTat µou ontaco µou , ou oux Etµt txavoS xuyraS R,uaat Tov tµavTa Tow uztoSrlµaTCUvauTou

Lk iii. 16 EpxEtiatSE o taxupompoS µou ou oux stµt txavoS

216The npo8poµoq here is Athanasius! 197

Xuaati ,rov tiµavtia -rwv unoS%urrwv aurou

Jn i.. 27 o 8c ontacu µou spxoµsvoS ou our, stµt a4toS tva Xvaw autiou toy tµavia too unoSrlµaToS

iii. 12 (// Lk iii. 17) 7Myrl na+Xa4oua' sv8sv aaßsaTou n-upoS (Car moralia 8 (Werhahn) 28.194)

Tl 1CTUOV yEwpytxov (Or..XXI. 7) TCTuov,on avaxaBatpELS T1jv akw oaov xouov Kai avsµiaiov a7tonsµ7toµsvov, ovov TtkrjpESsnt TaS anoArjxaS TaS av(,u Eva7coTtiAEaai (Or. XXXVII. 4) SE ?CTuov; Tj xaBapßLS. TL To Ti. SE To nup; i1 Tou xou+ou 8a7ravTjxai, il ýEatS Tou ?LVEUj. IaTOC, (Or.XXXIX. I5)

ou To nTuov sv 'ttj xsLpt autiou, xaL Stiaxa6apisti uiv akwva aurou at vuvgst Toy aL'CovauTou stS Tr)v anoArlxrlv (NA27; much harmonising going on here) [All]

Lk iii. 17 ou to mTuovsv tq xstpt auiou, xat StaxaAapisti Mv aA,(J)va auTOU Kati auvayaysty toy ßttov Etc "v a?[o8nx'nv

iii. 13-17 (// Mk i. 9-11; Lk iii. 21-22; cf Jn 1.29-34). kouaaTo aX%,' Exaetjpcv aµapTaSaS, aXX' E(3o1jeil fIvcuµaTt ßpovTatrIS (kovnSuno utoS Avapxou (CarTh 1.2= PG 407.70) to kouipov rIv uaAawtS uSaiwv Sµwv To 7rvsuµa avyysvsta µaTupouµsvrj (Car Tb 2.34= PG 960.200)

pa7[T4o9evoS Ai.a TouTO Ir)aouS uat avw8ev µapTupouµevoS (Or 11.24) XptiaTOS panTLýeTaL... BanTLýeTaL IrlaouS (Or XXXIX. 14 x 2, etpassim) Kati [, i] 4 oupavwv +wvr) ExEti9EVyap o µapTUpovµEVOSuat wS nEptiaTepaTlµa yap To awµa, EnetiKM TouTOTr) 9ewaELOeoS awµaTtuwS opwµeVr) (Or.XXXIX. 16) Tr)v Be Tr) aapxwaEti KaL To) panTLaµaTL onEp auToS epanTtiaaTo (Or XL. 2) panTtiýoµEvoS, µapTUpoupEvoS (Or XLI. 5)

JtVEUIta, [Too] at Etöcv [To] 6EOUicaTaßatvov coast7tEptaTEpav Kai Epxoµsvov E7[' (17) 4vri ao rov, Kat thou Ex r ov oupavoov.. (NA27; much variation at this Christologically critical spot) [All]

following [In addition, the refer to Baptism and/or occur in proof text lists, but are probably not of any textual use : (3axTtcctat,µaptupEt (Or XXXI. 29); Eßa7LTta81j (Or XXIX. 20) To Xptatou ßa-tTt%= (Or XXXIX. 20) ßanctýopEvoS, µa.ptupoupEvoc, (Or XLI. 5) Seealso Mk Lk and Jn ad loc.] 198

Mk i. 9.. rl%8sv IrlßouS ano Na4apsT [NaýapaT A P] TTjSI'a, %tkatiaS xa1 sßa7cTißArI stS toy IopSavrjv u11oIwavvou

Lk in. 21 Ersvsto Ss ev to ßaucti.a9rlvati a7LavTa toy %I,aov Kat Irlaou ßa7EtiaAsvtoS Kat npoasuxoµsvou avswxArivat toy oupavov iii. 16 (// Mk i 10; Lk iii. 22; cf Jn i. 32) to nvsuµa Quyysvsta µatupovµsvn (Car Th 2.34= PG 960.201) ßanttýstat, µaptupst (Or XXXI. 29) xat axtýoµsvous tous oupavous icat uno too auyysvouS Ilvsuµatos µaptupoµsvov (Or XXXVIII. 16) Aa,), a at avstrnv Itlaous sx tou uSatoS.... xat opa axtýoµsvous tou; oupavous,.. Kai to rlvsuµa µaptupst tqv 6sotrlta.. xat 71s4 oupavwv ýw". ExstAEV yap o µaptupovµsvos ...xat ws nsptatspa. ttµa yap to awµa, sasstxat touto tY) Aswvst 9sos awµattxws opwµsvrl (Or. XXXIX. 16) Euvtaýwµsv ouv Xptatw 6ta too (3anttaµatos tva icat auvavaatwµsv (Or XL. 9)

BantitaOstS Ss o Ihlaouq suOug avspii ano tou u&atOS. xat tSou rjvcwxOriaav [aurw] of oupavot xat stSsv [To] nvsuµa [tou] Osou xarapatvov mast 27 nsptatspav NA ; Mk has sic Tou uSaTog,and both // mq nEptatspa. EoOuq avsßri has variants, but Gregory doesnot use this word

balance I Gregory have On think may Mark in mind and Luke for the second half of the verse; but it is impossible to be sure. iii. 17 (// Mki. 11; Lk iii. 22; Jn i. 3) ouxstit 7ratSayamltioS (Car Th 2.1= PG 524.25) YioS, oii IIaipoS (Or.XXXVH. 4) icat e4 oupavc)v Ovrl (Or.XXXIX. 16) xat tSou 4wv1 sx ti(I)v oupavcov ÄEyouaa ouioS saTtiv o utoS µou o ayanItioS, sv Co suSoxrlaa. (NA27)

Mk i. 11 xat Ovq EyEVEtioEx Twv oupavcov au Et o uto5 µou 0 ayamjtoS, Ev aot EuSoxnaa

Lk iii. 22 Kat *vrlv e4 oupavu)v yevea9ai au et o uioS µou o ayaMioS, ev aoi euSoKrlaa iv. 1-11(// Mk i. 12,13; Lk iv. 1-13) unepaxeAeS' wS aSaµaatoS 7Ietpaat71vtptaaotat naXataµaatv (Car Th 1.2= PG 406.67+) xat tov netpaMv evtxrIae xat etpeyev (Ep CII. 25) xat netpa4oµevo5 (Or 11.24) tou novrlpou Xqw xat tou netpaatou (Or.XXX. 6) 199

Eav aot 7tpoaßakrl µsta io ßamrtaµa o too 4 otoq 8twxirjS xat nctpaaTqS.... (Or XL. 10. This whole chapter is about the temptation and individual allusions/citations come under their several verses) irctpa4oµsvoS (Or XLI. 5) iv. 1(// Mki. 13; Lkiv. 2) snsipaa" (Ep CII. 24) E7cstpaa0rl, tva vtxrjacoµsv (Or 1.5) xat IrlaouS auioS vriaiEUwv xat nsipa4oµsvoS xat vtxwv toy nstpaýoµsvov (Or XIV. 3) xat nEtpav 7cpoaaysi (Or. XXIV. 9) EnEtpaa9rI cuSav9pw7coS, a%ý' Evtxr)aEV wS OEOS(Or. XXIX. 20) nstpaýsiat, avayst (Or. X)CXI. 29) [oyfst]xat nEtpa4oµsvov xat vtxwvtia Tov nstpa4ovia xat urco (xyys),cuv uTCrlpstiouµEVOV (Or. XXXVIII. 16)

ITiaouc (NA27; iotic o avTIXO ...itsipaa9gvati the use of the Aorist Passivesuggests Mt)

Mk i. 13 xati 71v sv iTl spnµw tisaaspaxovca nµspaS 7cstipa4oµsvoS u7co 'cou aaT(xva, xat 1jv Ma tow 81jpu,)v

Lk iv. 1-2 IrlaovS...rlyETO Ev TUJ TNEVµaTt ev Ttj Eprlµw (2) 1µspaS TEaaspaKOVtia 7ZEtpa4oµEvo9v7Zo too StaßoXou. (NA27)

2) ELKOQL iv. 2 (// Lk iv. S' au vuxraS TS xa1 rlµaTa µlµvov a7LaaTOl IIokkaxi, TrISXptcrrou rlµtau xapTEtirlS(Car His 2.1=PG 1456.64) Ex TEtTapaicovT'aaTtaS vuxOrlµEpwv (Car Th 2.10= PG 726.638) AýxLynSrl vrlcrTELa76poS ExOpou nakrly (Car Th 2.34= PG 960 202)

Kat E7cEtvr)aE(Ep CII. 24) To nEtvrlv (Or XXIX. 18) EnEtvrlaEv (Or XXIX. 20) Kai EnEtvaaE(Or. XXXVIII. 15) Eav TO ?[Etvrjv E1't8EAEVOS (Or XL. npoßßakrl Tr)v xpEtav ...... 10) otov 8vr)ßTEU6E µtKpov 7[po T1jS nEtpaS..Kat o FtEv vrjaTEUEt TEQQapaKOvTa rjµEpaS (Or.XL. 30) Kat EnEtvr)aE(Or XLV. 27)

Kati V1ja'CEUaaq 'nµEpaS ticaQSpaxovtia Kati TEaacpaxovra vuxtaS uatcpov Enctvaacv (NA27)

Lk iv 2 1114EpaStiEaaEpaxovia nEtpaýoµsvoS unO Tou StaßoAou. Kat oux EeayEv 27) ouSEv..uat.. EnEtvaasv (NA nEtpagoµEVOS napa Tou aaTava D 200 iv. 4 (// Lk iv 4) A2,Xa xat I'paýwv EµrcEtipoSo a,r)aTriS. EKEL6EVTo ysypanTaL respi.too apTOU (Or. XL. 10) o SEanoxpti6siS stiresvystiQa7cTati oux En' apTw µ0v(i) griaETati av9pw7coS (NA27)

Lk iv 4 (XTro)cptiA'qnpoS avrov o IliaouS mpanrati on oux En' apiW µovtA) ýrjaeiati o avApcmroS (NA27) iv. 5-6 (// Lk iv. 9) Eav Sta xevo8o4tac entßo& cuari aot-xat yap sxstvco, avayaywv Ent do too tcpou ntepuytov at Bockeacautov mu) keywv, Etc Em8ct4ty tic Oeot toc, µrl xarcvcxQric Sta tic Enapaewc (Or.XL. 10)

Tore napakaµßavet Staßo?. autiov o oS ...xat cairiacv autiov To ntepuytov Tou tepou (6) xat a,Eyct autiov, ßaXe aeaotov xazw NA27; C* O Eviceu8cvinserted harmonisingto Lk Avayaywv also echoesriyaycv from Lk (see below); Gregory's Atticised word-order is not found in any of the mss for either Gospel, nor in Nyssa or Basil.

rat s0'T1jQSv Lk iv. 9 Hyaysv Ss auTov .. s7i1 To 9LT£pu'Yi. ov too Lspou Ka1 s17tSV auTw, sL uloS st Too 8sou, ßau QsaUTOV EvTSUesv KaTU)

[Cit] iv. 6 (// Lk iv. 10) evTeuOev To I'sypantat nept TUJVayyexxwv. ysypanTat yap, 4'IjQtv, oTt Totc alexotc auTOUevt87£tTat It$pt vou xat ent YEtpwv apouvt ae (Or.XL. 10)

Totc svTEÄ, sLTat mpanTai on aYys%otcauTou nsoti aou at sn1 xslpwy apouaLV as µrjnoTS npoaxoyrTjS npoS XtOov Tov noSa crop (NA27; no variants)

10-11 Lk iv yEypa=at yap on Totc aM, %otg autiou svtiEXsttiat nept aou too StOuI%a4at as (11) xat E711xstpWv apovatv aE

(Cit]

4 iv. 8-9 (// Lk iv. 5,7) Eav ank'nattaS xatanakaq ae, naßac unoSstixvuwv TaG ßaaQEtaS, wS auto StaOEpoouaaS...anatTwv T71vnpoaxuvtlatv (Or.XL. 10) xat 8Etxvuatv auTw naaaS TaSßaatkEtaS Tou xoagou xat Ttjv 8o4av autwv ýA ý EtnEV autw tauta (Tot navta 8waw Eav nEawv 7tpoaxuvTlaTýS got

Lk iv. 5,7 E8Eti4EVavtiw naaac iac ßaatikEtias (7) TIN otixxovµEVrlS.. au ouv av npoaxuvqarIc, Evwmov Eµou EaTai aou naaa [All] iv. 11(// Mk i. 13)[oyret]xat nstpaýoµEVOVxat vtxwvtia tov nstpa4ovTa xat uno ayMkwv unrI pstiouµsvov (Or.XXXVIII. 16) 201

ToTE aetrißtv auTov o SLaßoXoSKat tSou ayyEa,oti 7rpoalkAov Kai SirlKovouv auTl1o(NA27)

Mk i. 13 Kai oti ayyekoti 8t-qxovouv auTw

iv. 18 (// Mk i. 16; Lk v. 2) Ak?, ' ikuuvati x' aXistiS 714ouati got suayyskiatiai, xat 7rsvr)tisSsv Xoyw (Car His 1.12= PG 1180.192

Ot TOWaktswv ga8rltat xat Tow arcatSsutcw (Or V. 25) tSc4sv ota xat Rap' rlgtv ot aktstS xat aypotxot 49syyovtat (Or V. 30) o -row aktswv 11a8rltrlS xat StSaax(x), oS (Or XXVII. 1) o touS aXtstS nposkogsvos IriaouS icat autoS aayrlvsust (Or XXXVII. 1) Ilpoaotaw aot xat TouS a%,stC (Or. XXXIII. 10 ) say aktsaS ).aßrl, aayrlvsust Xptatw... Ilstpov ka(3s got xat AvSpsav (Or. XLI. 14) verses 18-20 AUot 7raprjxav avyysvsatv aXEtaSaS, xaXouµsvot OEMnpoS aA,stav xpstti'cova (Car Th 2.10 = PG 720.555 xat µEA'1jS a)1. tELC, tirjv otxovµEVrjv o%I.tjv tiotS EuayyEXtou Ss6µotS Eaayrjvsuaav (Or XVI. 2) Trjv aXoytav riv rjyamjaa av xat auTOS, Eu ta'CS,aXtsuS wv.... (Or XXXVI. 4) rjaav yap a)LtELC(NA27)

Mk i. 16 iaav yap aX eig

Lk v. 2 ot SEaXtEtS an'auuuv anoßavTSS

iv. 19 (// Mk i. 17; Lk v. 10) Av9pwncuv aa.tIES coy Ätvov aµe1SEAýKav (Car Th 1.27=PG 500.26) SSUTSo7cta0) µou, Kat notrlaw uµaS aÄtsts av9pw7zwv.(NA27) notiaw uµaS YSvsa9at aXtStS K1D 33

Mk i. 17 SsuTSontaw µou, Kat notilaw uµaS ysvEa6at aktstS av6pu07Ecuv.

Lk v. 10 ano Tou vuv av8pwnous s" ýwYpwv iv. 24-5 (// Mk iii. 7-8; Lk vi. 17-18 ) to KspuYµa,Tnv auvSpoµrlv 'iou n1.178oS,ia 8auµatia (Or XL. 29) StSarncwv.. Kai nsptrlysv... tcat K>>puaawvTo suayys,%tov.. (25) Kai ijtco,%ou8. qvav auTw oxÄ,ot 7ioXa,ot (NA27) 202

Mk 111.7-8 Kati 7coku 7t ieoc ..11KO?, ou0rjacv

Lk vi. 17-18 xati nkti6oS noku Tou kaou

v. 15 (// Mk iv. 21; Lk viii. 16; see also Lk xi. 33) (Car Th 1.27= PG 503.71+= not relevant, simply the word ? uxvta; Gregory's prayer for himself.

kuxvov Auxvtiav SilµoaatiEußav (Ep XLV. 1) ..Tov 6711TT)v To Msxpti TtivoSu71o T0) µoSuu Tov a,Uxvov tcpuyoµsv (Ep LVIII. 8) KaL ty' El7LU) TL Tü)V TjýA£TSp0)V, TO U710 TU) 1.10610) oS 67t1 tic Ä,UxVLaS s6Tjµoatisuva (Ep CLXIV. 1)

Ilnvtxa o kuxvo; Ent Tnv kuxytav (Or.II. 72) OEOv %ba nj.LEt; SEµTj toy yEpatpwj.LEy a%1, WuxTj; KaeapoTTjTt Kat StavotaS ýaLSpoTnTt A, .. OTtýouQt Kat uxvot; Tot; o%1Av To awj.wc TTjS EKK%1,TjQt; AElot; kEyw %I, OEwpnj.Laat Kai voTjµaQtv Ent TE TTjv t8pav uxvtav EyEtpoj. LEVotS Kai naQav Tnv otxouµEvnv KaTakaµnouat (Or V. 35) ov OnaEt j.tET' o, %tyov Ent Tnv Xuxv tav (Or.VI. 9) ouK nvEyKa; Ent noAu Toy Xuxvov to j.L060) nEptxaXunTEaAat(Or. X. 3) MExpt TtvoS TO) Xuxvov SEOV Xuxvtav yap j.LO6tw Toy 7Eptxa7. uty0)vsv ... Ent Tnv TjSTjTtAEvat (Or. XII. 6) [in v. 14 the word is Kpußnvat; Lk usesKakunTwJ SE napprjýEZat Tl Tpta; naktv, Ent Tnv %uxvtav TEBEtaa at Xaµnpw Tw OwTt TTj; j.Lta; 9EOTnTO;Tat; 7LavvTwv yiuxatS EvaaTpanouaa (Or. XXI. 31) µrjS' uno Tov µoStov TLOEVatToy Xuxvov (Or..XXXII. 1) ouSs xai. oußi. v Xuxvov xat n9Eavtv autiov uno tiov µoStiov aa,?,' sm My ?.u)xvtav (NA27)

Mk iv. 21 Mrltit EpxEiat oXuxvoS tva uno tiov µoStov iE6qtl uno Mv xA,tv-qv; oux tva Em My Xuxvtav iE9rI;

Lk viii. 16 ouSstS8e %uxvov ayraS xaXunTSt auTov..aXX' ent XuxvtaS Tt9'tjQty sm 'Cllv Xuxvtav K D; e7LLTt8nßty W 33 91]

Xuxvov Lk xi. 33 ouSstS ayiaq sic xpulttrly t1Arla%v 0066 1)710tov 1&08tov akk' 6711MY %U vtav (so NA27 but there is a great deal of variation here due to harmonization)

v. 18 (// Lk xvi 17)HµstSSs ot xat peXpt MS iuXouarlS xspataS cat YpaµµrýS tou xvsuµaioS'"lv axpt(3stav sý,xovTSS.. Or 11.105) smq av 7tapEX9rl o oopavoS xat tl yrl t(ATa Ev tl pia xEpata oo µtl 7tapE),BrI Tot) voµoo (NA27; no material variant ; 4, Jt3565 add xat uov xpo+rlia)v) 203

Lk xvi 17 EUK01[(lD'CEpOV Ss Eativ TOV OupavOv Kai 'C7jV yTjv naPEÄ, eEv 1'j Tou voµou µtav KEpatav 7LEaEiv

21 ou OVEu6stS sKELVoS [o vogAS] Ss av'Lt1rÄ, rj ýstS v. ßu , ouSs aÄ,%, a Kat asavrov sµ7raps4stS 'L(o 7tatovTt (Or XLV. 17)

rlxouaaTe on epprl9rl ToLSapxai. oi,S ou OveustS. oS S'av ýovsuarl svoxoS carat TTlxptaet. (NAZ7; no variants, but could be LXX at Ex xx. 13) [Cit]

v. 27 ou jiotXsusEtc, [µ.arjs Sav.21] +ijaty o voµoS (Or XLV. 17) 27 rlxouaaTE on spprlOrI ov, uoarsvaetc (NA et LXX at Ex xx. 13)

[Cit]

v. 39-40 (// Lk A. 29) IIaq napetav; 7cwSSe Tqv akkqv sac axapnwv (Car Th 2.25= PG 836.327)

SE &Evt [ ..xaxou µr1avTtötSovat j.n ti& BJWVTXv]E4Etvat Kaxov, µrjSE Trly napctav nato. &svouq +Et8Eß9at [4Et8EG9at TauTr)S a) Xa xat Trly ETEpav ADPCRO] "q ETEpaq,aXXa Kai Taurriv EµnapEXEty Tw natovrt xat Toy xvTwva T(j)tµanw npoaano&uca8at (Or.IV. 97) rIou Xotöopovjcvouq IXaaoriµouµevouS ..To Euotjpety, napaxa). Ety, 8twx%wvouq (Or IV. 124) unoxwpety .. Triv & tav pa7tta9ETat[+ atayova B Maur R] napE4Et Kai Trl V ETEpaV [aptaTSpav DPC etforsans, ) (Or.. XXVI. 12) o neptaTUxsvtov paxoq a$E8ovaG9at npoacTaTTEV. O SEIIpoaano&uaoµat Got $riGtV St pouXEt Kai Toy xtT(jDvtov (Or XLIII. 57) at SE,ou&E avtt7tAxI4etq, aXXa Kai asau rov Eµnapc4EtcTO) natovrt (Or XLV. 17)

XEyw CO)ySE uµty µr) avTtcTrivat Tw novrlpw; CCUoaTt; GEpantýEt stc,Triv SEýtav [Gou], Gtayova GTpcytov auTw xat Trio akkgV; (40) Kat Tw 9E%ovTt Got ? xpter, vat Kat Toy xtTwva Gou apcty, a+ES auto xat To t}tavtov (NA27; there are in the half several variants second of 39: -ast DLO 91 ; Ent sameline up. In addition the word order varies, with only B and Eusebiusgiving what NA print. It is almost as if Gregory has changedevery word expresor at least amalgamatedMt and Lk)

Lk vi. 29 to Tu7tTOVrt as Ent Triv Gtayova napcxc xat Trly (Akijv, xat ano atpovTOS aou To tµantov xat toy xtTwva µr) IC(OWarlc [Ad]

A. 28,35) v. 44 (// Lk uat wspsuxsa8at tcov aStxouvtcov xat ta xa%ktcrta

217 11 31. SeePG 35 p. and The reading presumablyis from the 1610 printed edition in Henry Savile's library. 204

ßou%, [ßouXeuea0at Stwxovat EaOat D] tiOIS (Or. IV. 97; Bernardi gives also ch 124 for this (see reference also above verses 39-40), but apart from general sentiments in keeping with the Sermon on the Mount there are no verbal echoes that I can see ) a? ' sAtOaýcTO µsv, u rcp Se twv ? tOa4ovtiwv riuxcto wS Xptarou µaOrizric, (Or XVIII. 24) Stapki Orjaerat; 7[poasu4s'rat (Or XXVI. 12) Stwxovtiwv scat npoasuxsaOE uitsp Twv uµaq (NA27; a host of variants here, but suffice it to say that Gregory uses both compounds of euxoµat, and of Stoww)

Lk vi. 28 EukoyEtiE tiouS xaiapwµsvouS uµaS, npoaEUxEaBE nspt TOWE7CIj pEaýovticuv uµaS Verse 35 nktlv ayanaTE TouSExBpouS uµwv [Ad]

A. 12 (// Lk xi. 4) xat auYxwprlawµsv Ta StS,qµa5, tva xat au-cot TuXcDpsv avYxwP'qaswS(Ep LXXVII. 6) Our, a+sast (3ouksTatTv aosatv 7tpayµaTSUasa6at;(Ep LXXVII. 11) xat auYxwprjawµsv tva auYxwprj9wµsv (Ep LXXVIII. 5) EuYxwprjawµsu[sic, I think misprint for v ]tva auYxwpTjOwµsv.A40µsv tva atTqawµsv a+saty (Or XVII. 11)

Kat a#S Tjµtv Ta o+EtÄ,TlµaTa qµcov,mC, icat rlµEtSa+rjKaµEv TotSo+EtÄ. ETatS rINwv (NA27)

Kai aýeS r19ty Trlv oýstkrjv Did; Ta napanTwµaTa Or; Ta o+etkrlµaTa rell; aýtoµsv DLWA 565; a+tsµsv K1f3 700 91 Basil; Did; a+Tlxaµev K* Bf NA27

Lk zi. 4 xat a+sS rjµty Tqc, aµapttaS rlµow, xat yap autot a+toµEv lcavtt o+stkovtt qµtv

[Ad]

A. 22 (// Lk xi 34) AuxvoS µsv yap tiou acuµaToSsaTiv oOaXµoS, aoSqicouaaµsv (Ep XLI. 4) O)LuxvoS too acoµaToSsattv o o+Aa%,µoS (NA27)

Lk ai 34 O,%uxvoS Tot) a(j)µaToSeaTty o oo8a,%µoS aou

[Ad]

A. 24 (// Lk xvi. 13) et yap Xyotµt Oeov cat Maµcovav "Suo xuptouc" (Or. XXXI. stS ev apt8µouµevoS .. 18) Et & at anoOr)cac,otxoSoµqaatµt ex TuDvµaµcova O,qaauptCcov, xat µaµwva tiauM Tq vuxTt Tnv YuxrIv anatTnOetr)v Xoyov u+FAUJVauv xaxaq e6auptva (Or XIV. 18) 205

Suvaiai. Ou&Etc Suat xuptotq SooXsuFjv...... ou SuvaaOs 8Ew Soua.Eusty at µaµowa (NA27; a few mss have harmonized Mt to Lk)

Lk xvi. 13 OuSstiSotixMS Suvatiati Suati xuptotS SouXsustv.... ou SuvaaBs Aso Sou?,sustv xat µaµwva

vi. 26 (// Lk xii. 24) IItrlvwv, sýrIµ.Eptw tE x' aanopw tp44r1 (Car Th 2.10=PG 699.261) MEta twv opvswv tpaýrjaEtat otS oPtoS aaropoS icat avrl potoS (Or.XXVI. 12) akka 7upoSta icptva ßX67cstyxat ta 7cttjva otS atExvov to uak.XoS Icat axE6toS Tl tpo4r).. (Or.XLIII. 61)

µs Etc (3tov TE +uaty c Etg Ta 1LETEtva of ittcpoußty at .3 sljlaTE too oupavou ..Kai o naT71puµwv o oupavtoq tps4st aura (NA27;no material variants)

Lk aii. 24 xatavorlaatE touS xopaxaS ott ou a76Etppouatv OUSEAEptýouaty, AEoS ...xat o tpEýEt autou5 [All]

Ä. vi. 28-9 (// Lk xii. 27) Kp1VU)VTE KaÄ, E1 Eu ga%6'11901EaµEVtaV (Car Th 2.10= PG 699.262) aXka xpoc, za Kp1va ßkEnE1v MUM zTTqva o1SatiExvov -coKak, %oS Kat axE61oS il zpoon.. (Or. XLIII. 61) xaTaµa9cTe Ta xptiva Tov aypov... (NA27;no material variants )

Lk xii. 27 xaTavorlaaTS Ta xptva...

[All] vii. l (// Lk vi. 37).. µa Taxuc ctvat Etc xptaty, uno Tic rpa+ac vcvouTS9aµat (Or. XI. 3; NT here referred to as Scripture)

[Kati (Or. xptvri Kai avtioS o Kptvwv xpi" icat auTOSA] XXXII. 30; 20 given by ed)[Not in BP]

MTj xptivE'CSlva µ'rl xpL81j'6E(NA27)

Lk A. 37 Ka1 911KPLVE CE Kot1 ou µn K'ptAqm

[All] vii. 2 (// Mk iv-24; Lk vi. 38) µsTpa Ocou µsTpotatv tagsTat tlµstspotaty (Cu His 2.1=PG 1475.329) 206 w yap µ"p(I) µsTpouµsv, avTtµETpsta90t ytvwaxoµsv (Or. V. 37) our- EaoµE9a xpTIaTot TotS oµoSoukotS tva TolouTOU TuxwµEV xat auTOt Tov Kuplou µETpouvTOS,(OG av µETpr)awµEv; (Or XIX. 13) ouTw Soxtµaýs Tov aSEXýov aou (K xat au-coq Ev TotS µETpotS KptvoµsvoS (Or. XXXII. 30) )[Not in BP] otSa yap.. wS av µETpqaw µETpri9TiaoµsvoS (Or. XXXIX. 18)

27 Kai Ev co F ETpw µETpELTE ýIETpTI9TjaETat ugly (NA ; avTtµETpTj9TjaETat Of3 )

24 Mk iv. Kal Ev w µETpwg£TpEtTE pETpTI9TjaETat uµty

Lk A. 38 w yap µsTpw µETpEITEavTtµETpn9TlaETat uµty

[Ad/All]

vii. 3-5 (// Lk vi. 41,42) ot taic Soxoic tueX(ottovtec Kai ta Kap4ri npo4spovtsc.. a µrite Äunei...µr)ts xaÄenov..anoeuaMOr)val ttlc oyrewc(Or. XXIII. 2) Ei tic SoKoceV rj',. l.iV, ei Ti Kap4oc, aVaKa9aipwµeV iva Kai ta tow aÄ, %1,(Av opav SuvwµEOa(Or. XL. 38)

SEß2. Tl E7lEtSTo xaWS to Ev TO)o4Aalaµ0) too a8E1ýou Qou, trlv & Ev Tw Qw o49aXaµw Solcovou xatavostS; (NA27;no material variants)

Ss ßks7siS Lk A. 41 'Ct io icaooS To sv tw o+8akaµw too aSs), +ou aou, Tqv 89 Soxov 'LTjvsv tiw 18tw o+9aa .aµw ou xaTavoslS;

[All]

vii. 9-10 (// Lk xi. 11) Anptlxiov neµyratµt Kat et, %t9ov tl oýty atvov Avti' apioto 00, oto Kai txBuoS qSußopoto Ex8 pa OtXoopevcuvna, %µ>>c, ano rnaS' opeyotµt touuv avtitiuxotµt 9eou napa. (Car Th 1.27= PG 505.95)

11tic catty E4 uµcov av8pwRoS, ov attrlaEt 0 utoS auTOU aptov, µrl i1,t8oV E7[iSwQEt auto; (10) 71Kat tx8uv at"ast µrl oýtv s7rtSwEt(NA27; no material variants)

11 SE Lk 1i. Ttva E4 uµcov toy 7catEpa atTrlaEt o utoC, tXOuv, Kat avTt tx8uo5 o+tv auTO EmSwaEt [All] vii. 11(// Lk xi. 13)Eot SE OEoS onaamts tat' EMEat oattS aptatoS xstp' opEy£ty TEKESaat, Kat otS SatEEaBat aµELVOy. (Car His 2.4= PG 1518.169) Ttovrlpot Sogara tEKvotS Et ouv uµstS ovtES otSaTE aya8a StSovat Tots uµwv, 7CoawµaVLov o natrlp uµwv o Ev totS oupavotS SwaEtaya8a totS attouaty autov (NA27;no material variants) 207

Lk xi. 13 st ouv uµsti; novrl pot u7capxovtec, oi.Sats Soµata ayaAa SiSovattoi; tsxvoti; uµ.cOv TCOacu CO µaÄ, Ä, ov 0 na"p 0 64 oupavou Sc)asL 7tveuµa aytov tol; attouativ autov (NAZ7; no material variants)

[All]

vii. 12 (// Lk vi 31) TotovToStßAt TotSýtkotS Kat TotSneka5 otouS 6eauTCOtiouvSe Tuyxavetv 6eXetS (Car Th 2.33= PG 940.174+) opo5 µev ýi.ktaS [ýtXoßoýtaS S°`PCRO]auToS exaaToS Kat To Ta avTa (3ov%,ea8at TotSnktlatov a icat attßty auTotS (Or. IV. 123) itavtia ouv (om.N) oaa Eav 9s?t1tE tva notwaty uµty of avOpwnot ourr oS xat uµstg note'stisalyrotS (NA27;no material variants. The Golden Rule.)

Lk vi 31 Ka, t Ka6(oS 9skETSIVa 7tOIGJQIV UµIV ot OLV8pco7t01 7LOISITE OWTOIS O1.101(o;

[A11] vii. 134 (// Lk xiii. 24) Dotat yap Ts Tcukat AvqTOtS oTUyepou 9avaTOto (Car His 1.1 =PG 972.37) T) Ä£1cTTj xwpetv stßoSoSou SuvaTat (Car His 1.44= PG 1353.50) Kai Sta ßTevTjS OSou xat 1cuÄ,TjS eTCtTO 7c%1,aTOS ayOV Ct TTjS SKStOeV µaKaptO"TOS (Or XIV. S)

Al. 13 (// Lk xiii. 24) Ilokkat µsv staty at napc4o6ot Xtav TrjS ankavouc, TExat tstayµsvrlS o6ou naaat Ospouaat npoS ßuAouS anwA.staS. (DVS (Jungck) 110.1148) o6oS yap a0txpllµvoS, rlS 840) ncasty ncactv npo6rjXwScatty st; At6ou nu%aS (DVS (Jungck) 114.1248) oS µs Sta atctvr)S tc uat apyaksr)S cnt kcntrly Tctvwv atpanttoto nukriv auv apstovt noµml Ourt ßaTnv 7coa.kotat (Car His 1.1 =PG 1004.461) Eupctrlv 8' oSov ctaty (Car His 1.45=PG 1359.81) ETCtvr)vyap atapnov Ilaupotatv µcponwv cv9a6' o6suoµcv11v ot6c 6tc4ckaovat, icat apyakcov nu)Lcwva (Car His 2.1=PG 1459.111)

xat Sta trig atsvrlG (,us 71%1,atEtaS u?CO tou IIvEVµatoS o811yovµevot (Or.III. B) EtOE Eta Cl 7'avta T() 7'vsuµaTt 8a7lavrlaat9t, tr)v atsvrIv xat oktyotS [oSov add. D] ßa"v oSsuaaS, µtjTnv 7zXatnv icat avstov (Or. VII. 23. ) Otav axouariS µtav oSov stvat, xat tautrlv atsvrlv; (Or.XXVII. B) xavtavAa 7rap4oµat n%atstaS oSouS(Or XXVII. 10) 208

EtaE%bea'LESta tirlS atEy1'lS n-oxYIS on nkatiEta ?1nukrl xat EupuxwpoS il oSoS 71 anaJovaa EtC,irlv anCAEtav xat noXXot statv ot EtaEpxoµsvot St' au"S (NA 7; no material variants) [All]

vii. 14 (// Lk xiii. 24) Etisivrj µev xv7, swvoS oSoS Aetioio Teiuxiati (Car Th 2.17= PG 785.55) Enaivo xai tirjv atievrjv xat is9Xtja,gsvrjv oSov (Ep IV. 5) ßlo'LOU, / oS 6'CUýe%. Tjv rjXBeSoSov Ajaßpotiov, atmjsaßav, a'Lep?[ea (Epitaph 127)

Tt aTEvr1rj nuÄ, rj Kat TEKtµµEVrj il oSoC,il anayouaa et(; Trjv ýwrjv Kat oa,tyot Etaty ot EuptaKOVTES auTrjv (NA27;no material variants)

Lk aw. 24 aycovtýsa9s stask9stv Sta TqSatisvqS 9upaS oTt nokkot, Xsycovµtv, ýrjirjaouatv stask9stv xat oux taxuaouaty

[All]

vii. 16,20 and zii. 33 (// Lk vi. 44 ) tv' slc too uapnou to SevSpov SsixO-q (Or.XXVI. S) ... cuSsx Twv xap7twv io SevSpovytivcua7csa9at (Or. XXVII1.11)

apa'ye a7coT()v xapnwv aotwv e7ctyvwaea9eauTouq (NA27; 8ev8pov is in verse 16; no material variants)

Lk A. 44 EKaatOV yap 8sv8pov 8ic toou tStou uapnou ytvo)axstat, ou yap e4 axav9wv auxA, syouatv auxa ouSs sx ßatou ata+uXrly tpuywty [All]

vii. 24 (// Lk vi. 48) ot anapsvTSSoux snt Trlv aTepeav nsTpav icat aaetaTov, aX,%' snt Trjv 4ijpav TE icat ayovov (Or.IV. 11.) ) oaTtS coxoSoµrjaev auTou TTIv otxtav Ent Tijv nsTpav (NA27

Gregory here is using a combination of parables,the Sower, as an example of "bad" stones[Mt xili. 5 and 20-1; // Mk iv. 5-6; Lk vill. 6, where the word actually is ca 7tEtp(t)SYland the seed, echoingGregory's word, e411pavt71.Cf also line 8 Sta co wi eystiv (3aOogync; seebelow rill. 5-6], and what Bernardi has given as referencehere, the Building upon the Rock as an exampleof "good" stones).

Lk A. 48 oµotoS EaTty av9pco7rcootKOSoµovvTt otictav oS..eBilKev 9EµE),tov E76t TTJV 7[eTpaV ý [Ali] 209 vii. 26-7 (// Lk vi. 49) otxov cat yraµµou xctµcvov aSp(xvcoS (Car Th 1.24= PG 495.2) DEt&t) µ'n ßtoioto 8cµctktov Ev ylaµa9otat Ba). XoµsvoS (Car Th 1.27= PG 498.1) Oct&u µTj ptoioto 9cµsta. tov cv yraµa9otat Baka, oµcvoS (Car Th 2.2= PG 607.371) q 'TO)xatia tic yfaµµou 'tc9cvtt 9cµcXtw, µriSc oktyov avttaxovtt npo5 Tqv ßpoxr)v xat ta 7tvsuµaTa (Or 11.73;wrongly referenced as Or 11.33) xat nag 0 axoucov µou..Kat trl notcov autou; oµotcoOrla6tat avöpt µwpco,o rrtScox o, oµriaEV autou tv otxtav Ent "v aµµov (27) scatuatcßrl t1 ßpoxi uat rý7,9ovof notaµot uat Envcuaav of avsµot xat npoaExoyrav tq otxta EKEtvrl (NA2 ; no material variants) The µcopog builds his house snt trly aµµov and it is avepot, not nveuµaca which blow on it. Lk has closer words at vi. 48 but no mention of sandor of winds]

Lk vi. 49 o Ss axoußaS xai µrl noirlaaS oµotioSsaTtiv av8po)nw otixoSoµrlaaviti Asµsktiou otxtiav ..xwptiS [All] viii. 2-3 (// Mki. 40; Lkv. 13; xvii. 12-14) TtS ksnpouS sxa6rl ps (Car His 1.46= PG 1381.47) npwTov µsv ksnpoto ntxpriv ansastaatio vouaov (Car Th 1.20 = PG 488.3) xat, ksnpriv skaastaS aispnEa (Car His 1.1= PG 1013.587) ouSe ke7cpa titS Wux71Sil a+rl a7>µaataS... Set-tat [Sette in Or II [ "mendose"]says PG 35.907n. 25] Se Xptaiou 9spa7tsuovtOS [0epa7teuaovtoSnonnulli ibid.. n. 26] (Or XIV. 37)218 Ka9atpst Se ks7tpaS (Or. XXX. 11)

Xs Oc? Kati Kat tSou tpoG npoasXAwv .... o xaOaptaOtitt. euOewg exaOapta9rl auTOU il A,enpa (NA27; no material variants)

Mk i. 40 Kat EpxEti(xtnpoS autiov XEnpoS....9Ekco xa8aptcrB, nTt. Kat suAuSa" XBEvan' auTou il ),mpa xat Exa9aptcyAn

Lk v. 13 Kati tiSou avrlp nkrlpnS XsnpaS.... 9s,%w KaAaptia9rln. Kai suAswS Tj A,snpa a7MXAev an' autou

Lk xvii. 12-14 a7Mvtirlaav SExa kEnpot avSpES...xat eyEVETOEv ia) unaysty autiouS ExaAapta9naav

[All]

218PG 35.907 has a footnote to this, which I reproducehere for interest: H 0411,etc -significationis tactus;" id est " macula lapram significans" seu" macula quae ad tactum suspicionemingerat leprae" Augustinusquaest. 41 "tact=" vocat ipsam lepram. Undo iuxta Nobilium, nonnulli vocem a$rl, non "tactum" sed "maculam" interpretati suet. 210

viii. 5-13 (// Lk vii-1-10; cf Jn iv. 46-54) 7raperotS Se µevoS tcat youvar' emjýev (Car Th 1.2 = PG 407.73) et0' etcarovtiapxou 7catSoSemj4e µekrI (Car Th 1.20= PG 488.4) tcat iou exarovapxou Be arav axouw ev rotS EuayyeXtotS, Tqv µEV Suvaµtv azcavrouvroS, -rrlv Sc Trapouatav napattiouµevou, wS ou xcopouar15 aucou tic aTeyriS Oetov 4twµa 're xat. µsyeOoS (Or IX. 2) 'Cn Oepansurnv etaSe4aaOat Sta Setxtav Tj co; o exaTOVapxoS ... otxta Sc rov oux enatvouµsvrjv (Or.XXXIX. 9)

Kat ta61j o 7tatS(NA27 ; xt,%tapxoS Eus.) ..7tpoarlkAsv au'tw Exa-Tovapxo5.... [A11]*

viii. 14-15 (// Mk i. 30-31; Lk iv. 38-39) ,co iptitov au IlEtipou ecuprlS OXoyasaßBßE xstipa (Car Th 1.20= PG 488.5) xat 018COv0 I71aouSetc tirIv otxtav Ilsipou 6t86v 'CCjvnEv8spav auTou... 7upsaaouaav (15) icat 11yratioTns xstpoS autirjS (NA27; no variants) [All]

viii. 16 (// Mk i. 34; Lk iv. 40) xat anskauvst SatµovaS (Or XXIX. 20) xat Satµovcov xat voawv anaXXattst (Or. XXX. 11) xat 8atµova5 anskauvta, ta µsv St' autou, ta Sfi Sta tow µa9ritcov (Or..)CXXVIII. 16) icat gEßaA, sv Ca 7LVEUµata %1A'Y(Axat 1[av'LaS iouS xaxouS sAspansucrEv (NA27; no variants)

Mk i. 34 xai Sai,µovtia wokka E4EßaXEv

Lk iv. 41 s4ripxsTOSs icat Saiµovtia a?[o ?co%, k(ov...

[All] viii. 17 a,%X' wg Sta tou tauta SstaßBat tag avoµiaS tlµwv ava, %a(3ovtog xat tag voaou (3aßtaaavtog (Ep CI. 61) Tov Tac aßAsvtac nuwv kaßovta[avakaßovta PCv] xat tag voQOUg ßaataaavTa (Or. II. 55) xat Tac aß6svstac tlµwv (3aataQavtog (Or XIV 15) XptaTOU µa8'nttlg st... Tac aa6svstag nµwv ßaaTaaavtog (Or XXXII. 30) Too Sac aa8svstac nuwv Xaßovtog xat tag voaoug ßaQTaaavtog (Or XXXIX. 18) ttlv rnlv urstav at6sa*tt at ta Tpavµata, ow Qs XptQtog tl,%su6spwasv (Or XL. 31) 211

xati TaCiaaOEyELaS rlµcov ßaaTaaavTa (Or XLII. 13) 1CaL Tag voaouS E(3aßTaaEv (Or XLV. 13)

avroS racaa0svsiacrfttwv sAaflsv Kai M voQOVs s%3acrzaasv (quoting Is. liii. 4, italicised in NA27; no variants )

viii. 20 (// Lk ix. 58) On µsv yap naviaxou tir15I'paýrjS avApwnoS xat YtoS av8pwnou npoaayopsuEtiat. (Ep CI. 56) YtoS SEav9pwnou (Or XXX. 21)

o SEutoS Tou av8pwnou.. (NA27;no variants)

Lk ix. 58 o Ss utoS av9pconou..

[Cit]

viii. 22 (// Lk ix. 60) wv 'totq vsxpoti; of vcxpoti xaptiýov rati (Or XL. 15)

a4)ESTooS vexpoug 9ayrat iouq Eautiwv vExpooS (NA27: not the samemeaning but a sort of phonetic parallel or echo, a usagewhich is characteristicof Gregory)

Lk ix. 60 a#ESTouq vexpou; 9ayrati rouq Eautwv vCxpou; [All]

viii. 23 (// Lk viii. 22) vuv Ss stq 7ckotov µstiaßatvst (Or XXXVII. 2)

Kat EµßavTt auto EtS To nxoiov qKoXouAncsav auto K*2 L WE) SJt 13 To om.KBCý 33 565; and .

Lk viii. 22 xat auToS sve(3-nEtS ztXotov

viii. 24 (// Mk iv. 38; Lk viii. 23) icat vuv µa8ýr1TqSEv aaXw TtvaaaE µot Tov unvov il nEýEUE,icat atirI-cw ýoßoS (DVS (Jungck) 62.200-1) o I[XouSev vuxit... XptaioS xa9EVSEt(Ep LXXX. 2) TExat unmaE (Ep CII. 24)

To u7rvouv (Or. XXIX. 18,20) tiaxa xat unvov Ssxsiat tva at u7rvov su), oyqrn1(Or. XXXVII. 2)

autioS SExaAsuSEV (NA27; no variants)

Mk iv. 38 xat autio5 riv sv " npuµvln ...xaBEUSOv

Lk viii. 23 aou? masv 212 viii. 23-7 (// Mk iv. 35-41; Lk viii. 22-25) xuµaTa xat avsµwv µsvoS rluvaaaS, wS ice µa9rlTac, Ex 7ts,%ayouS spuastaS optvoµsvouS un' arlTatS (Car His 1.1= PG 970.11) Ss 8a,%aaa(xv .... aTOpsaatS estµaksrlv (Car His 1.1= PG 1014.591) xat aa), oS atyra nsaot (Car His 1.46= PG 1381.50) novTOS avw aot S' unvoS s7tt yÄ,uxuS. Ai1.Ä, a TaxtQTa sypso, xat aTrluo aotat koyotcrt aaXoS (Car His 1.50= PG 1391.77) EntaTaT a, xXuSwv µE SstvoS aµýsnEt. toy ßov µa9rlTrlv. s4systpat, 7tpty 9avw (Car His 1.69 = PG 1417.1+) OSxat µa9rlTaS sx ýaXr1SsppuaaTO (Car His 1.83=PG 1430.26) S2SßpoTOS unvov sSsxTO, xat o)S9soS suvaas novTOV (Car Th 1.2= PG 407.72) TsrpaTOV otSµa Ma suvaat xat avsµouS (Car Th 1.20= PG 488.6) rlv oTS XptaTOStausv sý' o?,xaSoS EµýuTOV u7tvov TsTprlxst Ss 9aXaaßa xuSotµo-toxotaty arlTatS (Car Th 1.28=PG 506.1+)

viii. 24-6 ,cotS sautou µaAritiatiSoutiwS sv xatipw pannýoµsvotiS sneaTr, tva xa1 tio ?csil, aYoS riµspwaq xat tiouS xtiv6uvsuovTaS TcsptiawaqTat(Ep XLIV. 3)

viii. 25 Mk iv. 38; Lk viii. 24) EntcnaT a, xa,uSwv µs SEtvoSaos7cst. 6avco (Car His 1.69 PG 1417.1+) ...E4systpat, 7rptv = ETtta'[aTa, xku8wv µs SEtvoSaµ+mt. (Car Th 2.25= PG 817.62)

27; uupi.e awaov, anokkuµsAa (NA no variants)

Mk iv. 38 &Saaxaks, ou µeksti aou on ano, %Xuµs9a

Lk viii. 24 Entatiai a, entiatiai a, anoXkuµsAa

[All]

viii. 26 (// Mk iv. 39; Lk viii. 24) xat aTqasv avsµouS (Car Th 1.22=PG493.8)

Epyso, xat aTrlTwaotat koyotat aakoS (Epitaph 119.16)

sntrtµa nvsuµaatv (Or. XXIX. 20) oS rat nvsuµaatv sntnµa (Or. XXIV. 10)

,rors sysp96i5 s=nµrjasv iotS avsµotS icat Tn AaXaaan (NA27; no variants) all // use avsµoS) 213

39 Mk iv. Kact Sts'ysPAfitSETCSTtµTjO'Ev T! A (xvEµw

24 Lk viii. O Ss StEyspAEtS81GETtµtj6SV T(A av8W icat T() KÄ, US(ovt

[All] viii. 28-34 (// Mk v. 1-2Q; Lk viii. 26-39) ris aucov aysXr)v (Car His 1.55= PG 1400.8) iwv acov aucwv 7cXripwaov stasa, 9wv (3a9rl (Car His 1.56= PG 1401.4) AatµovaS rlxs ausaaat io nsµiiov (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.7) ksyscova (Car Th 1.22=PG 493.8) xat acqasv ... µsyav

0) TNEUI. taT(J)V %EYECt)V,KaKOV auVOETOV xptaToS as ßOVa,EO'.... OSMt 7EoVrIpwv7NEVµaTwv )Lvatv OEpEt Ila9wv TE,TotS xa, %ovaty auTov ExTEvcuS, ouToSas ßoua,ET' EVOEV w5 TaxOS ouyE1V Tow awv avwv nXrlpwaov EtaEkOwv(3aOTj (Car Th 2.25= PG 850.532-540)

EtnE,xat sxµrivEts avcov ayEknv XsyswvoS nvsuµa icat sv nEkaysaat nsaoto (Car His 1.1= PG 1013.585) 1j XEyECovaµsyav (Car His 1.44=PG 1352.38)

Lk viii. 26-39 Xpta-roS avaý, xs.Xstiat as +vyEtv sS Xattµa 8akaaarlS HE xara axonskcDv T1sauwv aysXrlv S2SXsyswva napotBEv aTaa9Xov. (Car His 1.55=PG 1400.8+)

viii. 29. (// Mk v. 7; Lk viii. 28) Eu Ss ouSs "v tQoTrlTa Ssxn, ouSs oµoXoYstS Tr)v Aso"Ta (Or XLV. 27)

Ka1 thou A, it Ka1 QOL U1E AEOU; EKpOL4aVEYoVTES 11µLV TOo (NA27 ; no material variants )

Mk v. 7 xpac,,'aS 4wvrl µEyaA,r) kqet tit Eµot xat aot, Ir)aoU Ut8 COt) eSOV

Lk viii. 28 avaxpa4aS.... Kat ýwv1j ma2. t1 st? [6v Ti E}tot Kat Qot, ITjßou Ut6 Too 0600 [All] viii. 3; (// Mk v. 9,13; Lk viii. 30,33) at , prlµvouq, »c (ov, ltoOEct(Car His 1.45=PG 1365.168)

), nvsuµatwv ßu0w 8t8wat (Or. XXIV. 10) ..Kat EyEwva Tw Ou noa,u to Ev µEaw Kat BEUTEpaýa111 Kata tr1SEKKlilataS EyEtpETat.. o XEyswvtwv nvEUµatwv (Or.XXV. 8) Kai ELS TIv ayalnv twv xotpwvanEnsµyºaµEOa Tov noluv XEyEwva Kata ßu0ou(ßu0ou= in profundumRuf; ßu0wv AQBWVT] xwpilQavTa (Or.XXVII. 7) 214 xat Xsyswva nvsuµatiwv ßuAtýst (Or XXIX. 20) sµnvtystiat tirj xa9apßst, ua0ansp oksyswv tiq 9aXaaaq (Or XL. 35)

[xotipwv (30)] OaXßaav. (NA27; Kati thou wpgilacv iraßa 11aycXrl .. etg tirly no material variants; for the name legion see Mk // Lk below)

Mk v. 9,13 XEyiwv ovoµa µoti... (13) Kat wpµqaEV il ayE)Lq xaTa iou Kp,%tvou Eti5tir)v 6akaaaaV %,EyE(, )V K2 BZWOf l3 ý

Lk viii. 30,33 o SEEtnsv ksytwv otit Satµotvta nokka (33) Kat (opµrlQSvtj ays),,q [xotpwv (32)] Xtµvnv KaTa tiou Kprlµvou EtS"v .

XEycwv p75N2 B2 D2, all thesehaving XEquovin first hand; and CWO J1139j ix. 2,5,6 (// Mk ii. 5,7,9,10; Lk v. 20,21,23,24; cf Jn v. 1-7,8-9) aX,%a aµaptlaq eA,vasv (Or. XXIX. 20) Tpetg S' Xucn o %cKrptoq... (Car His 1.19= PG 1278.94) apa .t .stc, re MEXcoy Te miýly µr1Wpm napelµsvo5; (Car His 1.12= PG 1181.213) Auatgwk q vcoq stµl o Ä.extplos, akka por)aov miyvuao Kat KXlvrly priaoµal uwt $cpcov(Car His 1.50= PG 1390.71) napstotq 6c p voq xal youvaT' emi4ev (Car Th 1.2= 407.73) Extov, env iXtvriv rips papuq µeXcaly (Car Th 1.20=PG 489.8) verse 2 XOES epplyfw A. (Or enl xXlvric napelµevoq xat e?,vµevoq ... rip0Ti ano xpapatcou XL. 33; this surely refers to the paralytic in Jn's gospel, and indeed the SC editor- here Moreschini- refers it to in as the next passage mentionsthe troubling of the water and there is much talk of upapasiov; iA.hvil is Matthew's word) xat thou npoa4spov aoto nap(XXuitxov snt Kktv1ic psp), rJµsvov...... a$tsvrat aou at aµapnat.. (NA27; all use(x$tsvat in variousforms) [All]

(// Mk ii 10; Lk 24) YtoS SE (Or. XXX. 2 ix. 6 v. av0pwrou 1; seeGallay's footnote ad loc. " Dans le texte des 6vangilesil ya 1'article you devant av6pcmou. L'absenced'article a peut-etreW inspir6eä Gr6goirepar les textes d'Ez6chiel ii. 3; xii 2,.22; xiii. 2) de Daniel (vii. 13; viii. 17) ot de 1'Apocalypse(i. 13) ou il n'y a pas 1'article" SC 250, p.272, n. 1) o utoS you av6pw7cou (NA27)

Mk ii 10 o utoS tou av0pwnou

Lk v. 24 o uioS iou avAponou ix. 9-13 (// Mk ii. 13-17; Lk v. 27-32) AA,X' ot Tekwvat x' aktstS rltouat got Euayyskta'cat (Car His 1.12=PG 1180.192) MaTAatoS qv TEkcavrlq, alka nµtoS (Car His 1.12=PG 1182.220) 215

TpstS ßtp%Atat 'rsriat µEyalc%.EES Etat TE%I,wvat, MarOatoS rE µsya5 (Car His 1.19= PG 1278.92) TtS xatpwv KaOapotatv, sxaS ßaksv ouSs tiEa,cuvaS; (Car His 1.46= PG 1381.45) aoS ?,oyoS saTtv axoS (Car His 1.50= PG 1390.68) E4 taTpcov 7rapEtµt Tourw xspSavaS (Car His 1.89= PG 1443.4) OuSs yap apisµsouat ra +apµaxa rot5 S' u7ro vouaou TstpoµsvotS s7rayovaty axsaiopsS (Car His 2.3= PG 1486.91) 7rwSou xa"yopstS otit xat µwra tiskcuvwv saOtst icat 7rapa isXwvatS xat µaOriumst tiskwvaS (Or. XXXVIII. 14) (Or. (Driat MaiOatoS, o xOsS'LS%, wv'nC, Kat a'ngEpov EuayyEÄ. taT'nC, XLI. 14) xat, rskc,uvatS auvsaetovTa (Or XLIII. 64) EKStvo SE tog ou xa-cr)yopEtS,otit Kat µE'ra 'cgÄ.wvwv saOtEt xat 7rapa iskwvatS, xat µaOrycsust,tva Kat auToS'rt KspSavri; (Or XLV. 26)

MU Ma88aiov %syoµevov... ..etSev av8pw7[ov 1Ca91jµevov TOTeXwvtov, (11) Kat tSovTeSot (Daptvatot ea,eyov TotSµaArjTatS auTou Start µETaTwv TeA.wvwv Kat aµapTakwv ea9tet o StSarncakoSuµwv... (12) ou xpetav exouatv ot tmxuovTeStaTpou akkot KaKwSex ovTeS (NA 27;no material variants)

Mk ii. 14-17 xat xapaywv EtSsv AEutv Tov Tou AA.+atou KaAtjµsvov Ent To TEÄ,wvtov... (16) xat ot ypaµµaTStS Twv +aptaatocov tSovTSSoTt sQAtst µETa Twv aµapTakwv xat TsXwvwv Ea,syov Tots µaArITatS auTou on gm row TE%I,wvwV Kat aE.tapTa%IdAv EQ6tEt;...

Lk v. 27,30 Icai sOsaaaTOTe%I, Q)vljv ovoµaTi Aeutv xa0rI µevov ent To Tei1.(Ovtov.. (30) icat eyoyyuýov ot cUaptaatot xat ot ypaµµaT8tSauT(j)v.. 4-yovTeS Sta Tt µsTa TWV TEÄ,(ilvwv xaL aµapT(Acw e691eTS xat 7ttveTe; NA27; there is a huge amount of harmonising variation; for example D has Marcan wording at verse 27: Kai s,%Owv rcaXtv napa Tqv OaXaOaav Tov snaxoXuOouvTa auTaDoxXov sStSaaxev. Kai 7rapaywv siSev Acut Tov you Alotou D

Ix. 13 (// Mk ii. 17; Lk v. 32) Tou µri Stxatotc E%OovTOca%,, %' aµapTwa. otS Etc FISTavotav (Or. XXXIX. 18) [Ad]* a,%?, EnstSrl EÄ,EOV OEiI, Et xat ou Ovatav o navTCiJVDEanoTtlc (Or. XIV. 40) [Ad] OEpanEUETat oUSEVt yap OUTQ) TCDV naVT(DV (t)c EXEC) 08oc Ott µrlSEotxEtoTEpov a?,Xo TouTOUOEw, ou EXEOcxat aA,rjOEta 7eponopsuovTat. (Or XIV. 5. 7rponopsuETat in Or H says Gallay) [All] Kat TOV OE%l'PITTIV TOU E%,EOUc Tots SaKPUatVE%1. KOVTES (Or XVI. 6) Taxa SEunsp TOUTrDVat nXEOV,oaCD at 9E4ovoS xpriýoµEV T,lc +tXavOpCDntac (Or XLV. 14) [All] 216 sAsos 9sAcvxaa ov Bvatav. ou yap rIX8ov xakEaai SixaiouS akka aµaptiwkouS KBDW &t 33 565; NA27 CLO f1391 ... aµapicoXouS EiS µETavotiav

Mk 11.17our, r1,%Aov xaksßi. Str,atouS ak%,a aµaptwa. ouS

Lk v. 32 our, skr)kvAa r, aXsat Str,atouS a%,ka aµaptw%ous stS µstavotav NA27

(xx), a aasßstS N*

LXX Hos vi. 6 Stott sXsoSAskw il 9uatav

ix. 15 (// Mk ii. 19; Lk v. 34; cf Jn iii. 29) Ou Suvaviat ot utot tiou vuµýwvoS vilvisustv sO' ocrov svSrIµoS o vuµotoS (Or. XXX. 10) xat tiw vuµoayc+ry(oo vuµýtoS (Or. XXXVII1.14) o Ot?.o5 T() vuµotw (Or. XXXIX. 15) Mtµrlßoµat XptaTov toy xa8apov vuµ0aycuyov at vuµotov (Or XL. 18)

(versel4) 8ta Tt Iµs1S xat ot (Daptaatot vlaTsustv, ot 88 µa6lTat 00 vt1aT6U01)atv;(15) xat st7t8v auTOtS 0 II1ao1)S 11118uvavTat ot utot Tot) vuµ40voS 7tsv9stv se'oaov µsT' auT(Uv saTty o vuµ4toS; (NA27)

Suvaviat j of utot too vuµ4to1U vgcmeucty D, ?harmonising to // Mk and Lk, whence indeed Gregory's allusion may come; seebelow.

Mk 119 xat stnsv auTotS o IrlaouS µ1j SuvavTat ot utot Tou vuµ40voS sv w0 vuµýtoS per' auTwv catty vtlaTSUSty; oaov xpovov sxouaty Tov vuµýtov per' auTwv, ou SuvavTat vTlaT6usty.

Lk v. 34 o 8c IrlaouS stmv npoS auTouS 141SuvaaAE TouS utovS TOIL)vu414wvoS sv wo vvµetoS µsT' avTwv saTtv 7rotqaat vrlaTSVaat;

Auvavtat sf oaov 8xouQlv toy vuj. týtov Eauto)v D ot utot ... µsA' ... vtlatEVEty

(There is harmonisingvariation in both of the //s; also signs of interferenceby Marcion; seead far Gregory is loc. As as concernedit is impossible as so often to determineto which gospel or which ms he refers.)

ix. 20-21 (// Mk v. 25-34; Lk viii. 43-48) Etne, xat atµaToeßaa puatS xtl4etE TaxtaTa (Car His 1.1= PG 1013.584) TIAVxa8apwv XptaTou Spaýaµevor) Auaavl,uv (Car His 1.46=PG 1379.26) Ewv 0xnTC) 6ußavcav nakaµatS axoS, aUa peE9pov AtµaToS taxe TaxoS aapýt µapatvoµEvatS (Car His 1.50= PG 1390.73) EuvBevwv XptßTOu 8pa4aµEvat 9uaavcuv (Car His 2.1= PG 1468.240) 217

EßSoµov, AxyaµEvrIS 7Myqv axE6Ev atiµopoouariS (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.9) OG 7rapoS aLµaToSv'La 1Coov axEAEV atµopoouarlS AylaµsvrlS (Car Th 2.2= PG 618.510)

µtµstTat riv TotS xpa=sSotS XptcrTou 4rlpavaaav 7[tj,nv atµaToS (Or. VIII. 18)

XAsS 411pativou 9aXXouaa tir! aiµoppotia- Smnya4sSyap tr! v Otvtixr! v Xptaiou (Or. XL 33) aµapitav- ...r! ytw yap tow xpa(: r7cs&,)v xai r! v puaiv saMaaS anouSr! Ss [S' VBD] r! v sxaauo Tw µsv xpaansSou kaßsa9at, T(OSs axtaS. (Or. XLIII. 80, of Basil's funeralcort6ge! )

Kati i.Sou yuv-q atiµoppoouva Werca etn 7rpoaeXAouQaontiaAev n yaio rot) xpaaneSou too tµatitou autiou (NA27; puai5 comesfrom // Mk; Lk)

Mk v. 25-6 Kat yuvrj ouaa Ev puaEt atµaioS ano EtiwvSwSEKa EXBouaa Ev 'CCOoxXw omaBEv rlylatio tiou tµanou autiou

Lk viii. 43-44 Kat yuvtl ouaa Ev puaEtiatµaToS ano ETCOv&oSEKa... npoaE,%Bouaa onLa9Ev rlyraTOTou KpaanESoutoo tµanou auTOu at napaxprIµa EaTn 71puatS Tou atµaToS auTr15

[All] ix. 22.(// Mk 34; Lk viii. 48) EpEtitl yruxr) Qou....xat 11nivitS aEVU)icEvE (Or XIV. 37) BapßEti9uy(xtsp il ntmS Qou aEaa)uEvoz (NA27)

[Cit] ix. 35 a? a Occaztsuct7taaav voaov Kati 7taaav t.ºakaxtav (Or.XXIX. 20) at Osoaitsucov Ttaaav voaov at itaaav uaA,axtav (NA27; various mss continue variously after thesewords but Gregory does not; this quote could equally come from Mt iv. 23, or x. 1, next) ?[Cit] x. 1(// Mk iii 15 and vi. 7; Lk ix. 1) akA,ac AEaacnEVEt naaav voaov xat ltaaav gaa,axtav (Or.XXIX. 20) ,taS SuvaµEtSEukouv (Or.XXXI. 26) Orikot 8Eil 7tpw" uwv voawv xat r1Tow nvEuµatwv xa8apatS (Or.XLI. 11) X.EyEaAwto kaµßavEtv... r) µa9r)-taS (Or XXX. 9) xat SatµovaS ankauvovTa.., ta SESta twv µaN-vwv (Or X)CXVIII. 16) xai npoaxaXEaaµEvoSTouS Wexa µa6-nTaSauTou E&uxsv auTotS E4ourn,av 218

7tvcuµarwv axapOapuov wars sxßa? stv aura Kati Asoansucty 7taaav voaov Kati 7taaav ua? aKtiav (NA27; see also Ix. 35, iv. 23, though here the phrase is used of the disciples, not of Jesus himself; see variants ad loc)

Mk iii. 15 at sxstv s4oußtav sxßaUstv Ta Satµovta

Mk vi. 7 xat sStSou auTotS s4ouatavTwv nvsuµaTwv Twv axaAapTwv

Lk ix. 1 sSwxsv auTOtS Suvaµtv ran sýovatav snt navTa Ta Satµovta xat voaouS 6spa71sustv

[All] x. 2 (// Mk vi. 14-17; Lk ix. 13-14) AwSsxa 8'. au Xpi,aTotio OEou µsyaXoto µa9qTai (Car Th 1.19=PG 488.1) Tcovvuov ZsßaSatou (Or XLIII. 76) OpaS Twv XptiaTou µa9rITwv..o µsv IIETpa xaX,EiTat (Or XXXII. 18)

?[p(OToS EtE. tG)v o Ä,EYogEVoS IIETPoS Kat Ia1CW(3oSo TOt) ZEßaba. toU Kett .... Icoavv7lSo aSEkýoSauTOV, (NA27) [All]

x. 4 (// Mk iii. 19; Lk vi. 16) Ti 8', oux IouSaS r1v +ovsuS tiou Ssanozou (Car Th 2.6= PG 645.22) xat µsia louSav npoSoiqS (Or N. 68) tcat IouSaS icov µa9r)u, w stS, o npoSoTqc, (Or XXI. 14) ouioS xat IouSav npoSorrlv avs8ts4sv (Or XXXVI. 5)

at Iou&aq 0 IaxaPlü)TT g0 Kati 7rapa8ouS autiov (NA27)

Mk 111.19Kai Iou&av IaKapuoO, oS Kat napsSwxev autiov

Lk vi. 16 Kati Iou&av IaKaptw9, oS sycvcro npo8o, nS

[All] x. 5-10 (// Mk vi. 8; Lk ix. 2) Ti 6s a[Tt 8'a P C; TtSa. t aVT v] totS µa811tatS I116OUSS7tt tO K1lpUyµa 7tsµ7twv voµOBETSt, WV tO KseOI,%atOv.... (Or U. 69) ýÄa>US 7tapayystý. ý, M11Kt11QStTes Kt%1. aS autotS sywv ... xpuQovµ116s apyupov

Mk vi. 8 uat 71ap1lyystýsvavTOtS tva µrl atpwaiv sic OSovst µrlpaßSov µovov..

Lk ix. 2 xati sUCSv 7tpoS autiouS µrlSsv atpsts st; qv oSov, µ1jTSpaßSov µrjtis apyuptiov [All] 219

x. 8 (// Mk vi. 13; Lk ix. 1) µrl xaAr)pr1S Saiµovwv; (Car His 1.12= PG 1181.211)

oS Kal 7tvSUµaatv S?tt'CLµa (Or. XXIV. 10) KaL SatµovaS a7tE%,auvovTa, 'ta µsv &' Eauiou, ta SESta Twv µaAllTwv (Or.. XXXVIII. 16)

Sat tovta EKßa%,%I, ETE (NA77; there is variation in word order here, but this is if anything an example of Gregory's use of synonyms! ) [All] Mk vi. 13 at Satµovta nokka s4sßa,%), ov

Lk iz. l ES(t)xSV auintza Suvaµtv xat E4ouatav Ent navta ca Satiµovta x. 9-10 (// Mk vi-8; Lk ix. 3) axa. %r.ov stvat npav our. s4rlµµsvov apa.ß6ov, nµtyuµvov wS aaav6a, %ov (Car His 1.12=PG 1180.200) otoxttiwv (Car His 1.45=PG 1363.143 ) vr)ktnot auaksot 7tsv6rlµovsSotoxtiwvsS (Car His 2.1= PG 1467.221) I'vµvotS axaXr. ot5 M)pav our. 94r)µµsvotS Aaav6akotS tis icat a7ropotS(CarTh 2.10= PG 721.562)

1CO8sC, yvµvot Kai 'CotS a7toQTo%1, tKotS snoµsvot (Or.VI. 2) EVisU9sVauTw To sv xtiwvtov (Or XLIII. 61)

st T1S Ent Euayysktov (Or XLV. 19) SZSSs KaL µa81j'CIjS tio nsµmrati , ýtkoao+w;

Mil xTAaIa9s xpuaov 111188apyupov µrlSs xaxxov... (10) µn impav st5 oSov µrl8s Suo xtTwvaS µr18suno81µaTa.. (NA27)

Mk A. 9 akka unoSESEµsvouSaavSa)Lia, Kati µrl EvSu"a9E Suo xiTwvaS

Lk iz. 3 µ1j'CSava Svo xtitiwvaSsxstiv

[All] x. 16 (// Lk x. 3) smlýa XaoS sv µsaw Wxwv (Car His 1.12= PG 1174.115) ,co yap Tou oýswS ýpovtµov etaae nspt To xaxov Tw T7jC,nsptaiepaS axepatw nspt To xaXov avaµtýaS (Or XVIII. 27) xat TouS ßapstS XuxouS anonsµnoµsvoS (Or. XXIV. 19)

% thou eyo anocmek, o uµaq wS ltpo(3aTa ev tea(j) ? UKWV.ytveaOc 4povtµot «o of o4Etg Kat aKepatot oc at neptaTepat (NA77; Or XXIV is oddly referenced,for the sense is quite different; the // in Lk is not mentioned but Jn x. 11)

Lk x. 3 thou anoaTekkw uµaS awSapvaS ev µeaw %1,UKwy. [All) 220

x. 25 see xii. 24 below x. 28 (// Lk xii. 4-5)µrI O(3ouµsvot touS SuvaµsvouS anoxtstvat to ßo)µa, "q Ss iVuxrlS %1,aßsß6at µr) SuvaµsvouS, Oßouµsvot Ss tov[xat om. PC] VruxrlS xat ß(oµatoS Kuptov (Or. VI. 22) Asyo) Ss Ovov ou tov awµatitxov µovov, a), Xa icat coy yruxtxov. IIaaa yap aµaptta AavatoS can WuXr1S(Or XXXVII. 23)

4oßEl6eE µrl a7to TIAV a7[oxTEVVOVTGJVTo (YU)µa, T1jv SEyrox1jv µT1SuvaµEVwv 4OßE10BE SuvaftEVOV a1[ox'CElvaL. 86 µaÄ,Ä, OV TOV xal y,uxljV KM a(i)µa a7[oÄ, Eaa1 Ev YEEvvrl (NA27)

ýoßTjBtjTS Lk zii. 4-5 µtl ano T(w anoxTStvovTCOVTo aWµa, xat µsTa TauTa µq sxovTCovnsptavoTSpov Tt notrlQat (5)... ýoßtJ9rJTSTov µsTa To anoxTStvat sxovTa s4ouatav sµßakstv st5 Ttjv yssvvav

[All]

32 (// Lk 8) %oywv(Or XV 12) x. xii . oµokoyouµsvoS Ts uati oµo, IIaS ouv oaTtSoµokoyriasti sv sµoti sµnpoa8sv Twv av9pwnwv, oµokoynaw Kayw sv auTw sµ7tpoa9svTou naTpoS µou..(NA27; no variants). [Ad] Lk xii .8 7CaSoS av oµokoyri" sv sµot sµnpoa9sv Twv av8pw7twv xat o utoS Tou av9pwnou oµokoyrlasi sv auto sµnpoaOsv Twv ayysXwv tou 8sou x. 35 (// Lk xii. 53) tl toµtjtou Xoyou... snsystpovaa tov utov mat tnv Ouyatspa xat "v vuµýtjv tGDnatpt xat, tn µr)tpt xat " nsvOspa (Or. XXXIX. 15) rj,%Aov yap Stxaaat avBpawxov Kara rov xarpos avrov mat 9vyarepa Kara r,7s fui7rpo6-avrqs at vvftoq v Kara MS nev9epaS avrqS (NAZr; quoting Micah vii. 6) [All]

Lk zii. 53 &aµspta6rjaov-cat narnp 87tt utw xat utoS Ent natpt, µrl"p on Tv 9vya"pa at Auya"p Litt 'cYjv µntiEpa xTÄ,

LXX Micah vil. 6 utioSsnt Tou 7tatipoS

x. 38 (// Lk xiv. 27) IIavti' ano&oxE 4pwv aTaupoOpotat noAotS (Car His 2.2= PG 1479.20) Av Etµcovr1S KuprivatioS, tov aTaupov apov, icat axokovArjaov (Or XLV. 24)

Kat oS XaµßavEt Tov (:rTaupov auTOU'cat a'co,%ou6st omQw µou, ovox Eanv LOU 4toS (NA27) 221

Lk xiv. 27 oaTtSou ßaaT4et Tov aTaupov auTOUeauTOU Mt epxeTat ommawµou, ou SuvaTat etvat µou µaBqTtjS

x. 40 (cf Jn xiii. 20; see also Mt xviii. 5 below // Mk ix. 37; Lk ix. 48) nok%a Xpicrtov xati Stia no.%. %wv Tcovcu na9ovtwv s8s4twaaTO (Or. VIII. 12)

(40).. Ssxo. SsxcTat (41).. Ssxo. Stxatov o tsvoc uµaS cp .... xat o tsvoc ctS ovoµa Sticatou (NA27.41b om. D. There are few words in common except for SeXogat but Gregory is alluding to the idea. There is a fair amount of variation in NT text here, but none material) [All] xi. 5 (// Lk vii. 22) sic VEKUa)V ...... SE AvAtiSavaatirjaEtiaS oSwSotia(Car His 1.1= PG 1014.593)

Ata 9spansuoµsvat tioutio .... voaot xat tio Ma 1c?jpuyµa µucpotS syxstptýoµsvov xat xaiop9ouµsvov (Or 11.24) Ka9atpst Ss ksnpaS icat Satµovwv icat voacov anaUarCSt, xat ýcuonotst (Or XXX. 11) vsxpouS. .. Ilpoßotßw aot... TOUSsuayysktýoµsvouS nzu)xouS (Or. XXXIII. 10) xat ýcoonotouvTa vsxpou5 (Or XXXVIII. 16)

Also given: Or XLIII. 63=here he exhorts his hearersto act charitably, but there are no verbal echoesthat I can see) (Car His 1.1= PG 1013.587= this is about healing lepers)

Cott VSKpot cycipoVT(t 76T(J)xot SUayycXtrovtat ... at (NA27;this pair, the first being quote from Isaiah xxvi 19 are the other way round in not a few mss

Lk vii. 22 vexpot eyetpovTat xat mcu)xotsuayysktýovTat

[All]

xi. 7-8 (// Lk vii. 24) 8ova4 nokuuaµ7rToSaTlTatS (Car His 1.17=PG 1263.19)219 uaXaµov uno avEµou aa4UOµEV0V (NA27)

Lk vii. 24 xaXaµov u7to avEµou aakeuoµsvov [All]

219 383 for Sova% be SeeL&S p. ; said to smaller than a Ka7lapoS; its cognateverb is Soveo)- to shakein the wind! A poetic word, in Homer and also Pindar. 222

xi. 9 (// Lk vii. 26) o 1L8pLaaoT8poy ?CpoýT]TOu (Or. XXXIX. 1S) 27 vat ksyw uµtiv vat gsptiaaoTSpov npot]i Tou (NA ; no material variants)

Lk vä. 26 at n£ptiaaotispov 7tpo Tyrou [Cit]

xi. 11(// Lk vii. 28) TtS sv ysvvrlTOtSnpwTOS, w µap'tuS AsoS (Car Th 2.10= PG 719.544) r1 sprlµoS Iwavvou, TOV 1.1£ytaTOV sy ysyyTlTOtgyuyatxwy (Or..XXXI1I. 10) o sv ysvvrlTOtgyuvatxwv (Or.XXXIX. 15) µ0186St; aywv Tov avSpa to sv ysvvrlTOtcyuvatxwv u7tsp a7tavtaS TauTrlv notouµat Tr1v naps4sTaatv (Or XLIII. 75) ýxý2syrlYspTatFay ysvvrlTOtS yuvatxwv µst4wv Iwavvou Tou ßanTtatou

Lk vii. 28 g£1ýmV EV YEVVTITOIr,YUVOCIKUDV I(tDaVVOU OUSEIS catty

[Cit]

xi. 12 (// Lk xvi. 16 ) µij XnatiqS uNas npoXaprj... µrj tits icw piaatcov 'Cqs paatiXsias xati apnaxuov (Or. XL24)

11ßaatiXstia Twv oupavcuv ßta9sTati Kat ßtiaaTati aprcaýoußtiv auTqv (NA27)

Lk xvi. 16 a7coToTfi 11ßaat%, sta Tou 9sou suayysÄgsTati Kat 7caS sLS auTIv ßLaýsTaL [All] xi. 19 (// Lk vii. 34) ecaS ßakEv ouSe TeXcuvaS(Car His 1.46= PG 1381.45) tiO,wvcw ýtkoS (NA27)

Lk vä. 34 +iXoc ttXtovwv - [AIIJ

A. 27(// Lk 22) Two x. referencesare given to Gregory's Orations for this verse, but neither is Trinitarian more than a general statement:in Or.XXX. 20 the Son is the revealer of the Father to c ayyc) ttixov. Cf Jn xiv. 9 and other passagesabout knowing the Father. Not in BP. Likewise at Or XXXN. 13 there is much about the Trinity but no verbal echoes.

S2SµovoS otiSs IlaTq p'[s xai oS IIatipoS s4s+aavAq (Car Th 1.2= PG 402.10) 223 ou&s Tov itatcpa tits witymoa mstet 4r1 o utoq icat CoEav ßoukgrat o utoq aicoxa? uyºat (NA27; much variation that this Christologically significant point, but Gregory sheds no light on it )

Lk x. 22 navTa pot napESoArj uno Tou naTpoS µou Kai ouSSiS yivc)aKSi TLS S6TLV 0 utoS EL µ7j o naTrIp, Kai TtS SQTtv 0 naTrlp SLµ1'j 0 utoS KaL(j) Sav ßovÄ.1'JTat 0 uLOSanoKaÄ, unTSt

[All]

The next passageis in all three synoptics so is of little value in determining the text known to Gregory; but it is of interest as there is much variation especially Codex Lk Bezae's .

Al. 9-13 (// Mk iii. 1-6; Lk A. 6-11) Kai 471prlv tavußEtaS Eµrlv xEpa (Car His 1.1= PG 1014.589) verses 10-13 Eaßßatw Ev6EKatov 4rlpr)v xEpa kuaato 6Eaµwv (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.13) verse 11 icat tov EntKXtvoµEVOV ßo0pw 6ta ýtkavOpwntav tva to EµnEntwKOS KtrlvoS Kata tov voµov avavwvrltat (Or XXXVIII. 14) at toy EntK%1.tvoF1£vov ßo0pw 6ta +tXav9pwntav tva to EµnEntwxoS KtrlvoS Kara tov voµov avaßwcrritat (Or XLV. 26. Gallay gives Deut xxii. 4 for this) verses 10,13 (// N& iii. 1,3,5; Lk vi. 6,10) Ilpwrlv s4rlpatvs aou Mv xEipa µtxpokoyta xat 4t&ukta. Erlµspov sxTStvaTw µsTaSoatS xat +tkav6pwma (Or. XL. 34) icat µEtcßaS EKSt9Ev Etc 'rT)v auvayoytjv autiwv (10) Kai thou av9pwnoq cxwv ET)pav. Kat clnjp orlaav autov et E Eatty xStpa %EyovTc Tots aaßßaaty 9Epansuaat; tva xatr)yopcrjawaty aurou... (13) Tore XEyst uw av9pwnw EK'CEtvov Xrj (NA 27 aoi tT)V x£tpa.Kat EtE'rEtVEV Katt ansKatc s a9Tj uyti)S wS il ai1, ; amazinglyonly Lk referencedby BP; Mk has the verb for withered.)

Mk iii. 1-5 µETEn£tTa SE sip ETavuaBnl Snpn (Car Th 1.21=PG 491.4) Kat £tar)k6£v naXtv £tSTrjv auvaywynv xat qv ExEtav9pournoS 4tlPaµµEvqv (5) xat n£ptßXEyraµ£vo5auTouS µET'opynS...XEyEt Tco av8pwnco E1CTEtvov Tnv xEtpa

6,10 (Car Th 1.22= PG 492.4) Lk vi. .. xat xstp TstvaTo xapýaksrj (10) 2 )t nEptßýyraµsvoS navTaS auTouS, Et1tEV auTlo 6x'LE1VOv L1jV xEtpa aou

SeeD's Luke here: xat stask0ovTo5 auTou ztaktv etS Trjv auvayuyrjv aappatm evn -qv av0pw7toS ý't'jpaV Ex(Dv TTjV xEtpa....(10) at 1tEptp%bEy/aFLEVoS ?tavTaS auTouS SV opyn %I,Eyet 224

EKTEtvov Tr)v xEtpa aou o Ss E4ETStvsv xat artsuaTEaTa6rIil xEtpauToU uuSrj axx il et hic add. verse 5.: xat EXzyEvauTotS xuptoS catty Tou aaßßaTOU o utoS Tot) av8pwnou

The whole passage has much variation

19 zii...... our, expavyaaev EVSEIKTLKOV 'C1 (Car Th 2.25= PG 830.243) Kal o TOUT(oV SLSaaxaXoSour. EpLýwV OUSe Kpauyaýcuv, OUSE ev TaIS 7L%1,aCelaS 4oJVT'jV 7tpoiEE. levoS (Or XIV. 2)

ovx Ep10,91ovlSS xpavyao»ct, ou& axovaýc zis sv zaaýýý azýtas MvOrv vn v avrov (NA27; quoting LXX Is xlii. 1-4) [Cit]

xii. 22 (// Lk xi. 14; and cf Mt ix. 32) aýwvov otSa nveuµa zwv evavtitwv xat ioutio ßtyav xpetaaov i1 XaMtv xaxwS (Car His 1.12= PG 1184.256+) oßae & Sa.tµovtou x' ouatia &&xatiov (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.14) tote npoacvEXOri auTCCSatµovtcop voq Tu4Ä,oS uat x04oS, icat eOepaneuaev 27 auTOV, mate tov xc, ov %OtXetv xat ß? citety (NA ; much variation, but none that is illumined by Gregory! )

Lk xi. 14 xat ?'iv sxßak, %wv Satµovtov icat auto rjv xcI*v. sysvsto Sc too Satµovtou 646%AovtoS skaknasv o xcuýoS [All] xii. 24 and 27(// Mk iii. 22; Lk xi. 15,18,19)noTe 8c to BsekýsßouA [ BelýEpoulýA] npoasA,nxaµ. sv (Or.XXII. 5)

27 Bss), Wou? (NA ; so changedfrom NA26which followed KB in spelling the name Bssýs(3ouA,; this is the spelling in P21CD et rell; Lat Beelzebub.cf Mt. x.25

Mk iii. 22 Bsskýsßouk Bssýsßou? B

Lk xi 15 BESkýEßovk BBSýeßovk NB [All]

xii. 25 (// NIlc iii. 24; Lk xi. 17) akka Set µepta*vat Tnv ßaatXetav 4' auTqv (Or XXII. 7) naaa ßaatA,eta µepta9etaa xa9' saurýS ou atiaAnaeTat (NAZý;no variants) 225

Mk ili. 24 xat eav ßaatketa s+' sau"v µepta9rj, ou Suvwrat atiaAqvat q (3aatXsta 8KetVTj

Lk xi. 17 naaa ßaai. Xsta se' sauzilv 8taµspta9staa sprlµouiat

[All] xii. 28 (// Lk xi. 20) Suvaµsts s7rtTSkst,auµzcapoµapTSt (Or XXXI. 29) st Ss sv 7cvsuµatit Ocou syw sxpakka) ta Satµovia... '(NA27)

Lk xi. 20 st Ss sv Saxtiukw Osou sxpakkcu Ta Staµovta..

[All]

zii. 31,32 (// 1VIlciii. 29; Lk xii. 10) icat npoastt ye akkov napalckqtov, otov a), Xov Osov ovoµaýovtsc, ot "v etc auto ßkaaýriµtav µovrlv stSotec aauyxwpijtov (Or.XXXI. 30) uat µrI opytXou, trjv aFtav oµokoyouvtec xat to ßkaaý11µov +suyovtsc xat µrl ßouXrI9wµev tSetv opytýoµsvov aauyxwptlta (Or. XLI. 14) +oßouµat Setqv coptßµsvrjv ansOxv totc etc auto [to nveuµa in precedingline] ßkaaýrj µouat (Or.XXXIV. I l)

verse 32 ýo(3rj9ij-n Ss TTIv a), Xoipuuatv xat Tjjv xstµs"v a7jEtXnv, ou iotS AEOXoyouatv, aXAa tiotS ß%aa0'n9ovat TO IIv8Uµa 'Coaytov (Or XXV 17)

Sta Touto 71Uywuµtv 7taa(X aµaptta xat ßkaaýIjµta a+E"aEtat TotS av9pw7tot5, YJSE tou 7tvEUµatOS ßkaa+11µta oux a+EAIIaEtat (32).. oS S'av E11Cn xata Tou 7tvEuµatoS Tou aytou, oux a+E9naETat auto) outE toutw atwvt outE Ev to) µEkkOvtt.(NA 27)

Mk iii. 29 oS S' av ß%aaý,qµrjan stS To mwuµa To aytov, oux ExEt a4atv EtS iov atwvQc

Lk xii. 10 zw Se ei,S co aytov Ttvevµa ßkaa+, qµrfaav-cti oux a*-Arlaetiat

[All]

xii. 35 (// Lk vi. 45) o ay(x9oSavApc)noS ex Tou aya8ou A'naaupou npoßaUsi

to aya6ov (Or.XXX. 13)

o aYa9oc avOoc oc sic too aya9o2 Onaauoou sxßWx, (XyaOa BDW E)J's9i; NA27; somehave harmonisedto Lk here by inserting MS xapStaS; is Gregory quoting Mt ? Lk Mt's has singular to ayaOov , not plural. 226 sxßaUsti ia ayaAa as NCL 41/ 33

Lk vi. 45 o ayaAoS avApwrroS sx Tou ayaAou O,naaupou T1jq xapStaS Rpoýspsi To aya6ov To om. D

[Cit] *

zii. 41(// Lk xi. 30) I'EVCO}.w8a Ntvsuttat..... aKOUacaµsvIcova KrlPuaaovtoS (Or XVI. 14) avSpsSNtvsuttiat avaatgaovtat sv ttI Kptast...ott µstsvorlaav stS to Ktlpuyµa Icova (NA27;no material variants) [All] xii. 42 (// Lk xi. 31) 71Tow At9tonwv ßaatA,taaa, sic row nEpatcpv]MS yrlc anavaataaa tva t&n t]3v aoýtav EoA,oµxovroS; Kat tSov nA,Etov EoA,oµwvtoS TSEf Or. XL. 27) Ent nA. EtatoV 8(J)V aoýtaS EoA.oµcov .. 7Cpo8A. Kat 9EUUptaSU)arE Y8V8aeat Kat tow Ka6'Eavtov anavtcov EuSoKiµwtatoS ...... µil ßaatA.taaav vorov tU)v nEparwV (Or µovov ....Kara KÄ,EoS trlS avrov aoýtaq EK MSc anavtav XLII. 73)

ßaaWaaa vo-tou Eysp6rIaE'tat Ev 't'n xptaEt...., otit rjÄ,BEv sic my 7tEpauov trc yýc axouaati MY aokav EoXoµWvoS; xat tSou 7t41ov Eo%oµcovoSc, uSE (NA27; no variant spelling recorded)

Lk zi. 31 ßaat2. taaa voTou fflpArlastiai sv TT)xptast...., oTt 112,9sv6x row 7rEDaTwv nng Iný (lxouaai. TTIv aoetav EoxofflvoS; xat tSou 7zutov EoA,oµwvoS 0)&

[Cit]

iii. 43,44 (// Lk xi. 24-5) Et S' 79V8uµ' Ei1,aaEtS ylux'nS ano, µTjKE'C'aEpyov Eupct)vauv nksovEaati xatiaSpaµot ExApoSEµEio (Car Th 1.27=PG 504.78) oaot To axaBapTOv 'cat vXtxov nvsuµa TOWyiuxwv ans*XaoavTES xat TaS savTwv VfuxaS TTj E?[tyvwaEt aapcuaavTES xat xoaµrlaav'CSS (Or. XXXIX. 10) sav Ss asaapcOµsvovxat xsxoaµnµsvov Tov sv aot Tonov suprj.. (Or.XL. 35) xata To axapBapTov sxstvo nvsuµa xat novqpov o, Tou av6pwnou %, uBSV icat nEplnXavrjAsv, npoS Tov avTov avaaTps+st [avaTpxEt V; unoaTps+et D] ýLETa 70,stovwv nV8vµaTrOV Etaotxta0rjaoµ8vov, cOanspEv TotS suayys%totS llxouaaµEv (Or XLIII. 44) tots [ to axap6aptov nvsuµa (43)] Xqst stS toy otxov µou sntatpsyrw o9sv ýA2 jv xati sý,8ov supiaxsti axoý.aýovta asaapwusvov icat xsxoaµnusvov 227

Lk zi. 24-5 To axa8aptiov nvsuµa... Xsyst unoatipyw stS tiov otxov µou oesv E4TIa.eov (25) xat s%9ov suptaxst ßsaapwµsvov xat xsxoagnµsvov

xii. 45 (// Lk xi. 26) wo-re µsta 1tÄ,sLOVOC, tTIS 7capaaxsurIS auAiS uata7,7j+9rjvat uIto twv sltta t'nS iCaxLaS? cVSUµatwv..... wats µYlSEVI KEVw..ysvsaAati ta saxata xsipova twv lcpwtwv (Or. XXXIX. 10) stawxtiaArI µsta it%I,S1ovoS tr1S icapaaxsuqS xat xtvstai ta saxata xsipova tow ýtýew (Or.XL. 35)

TOTE 7CopEUEiat xat 7CapaA, a9ßavEt µEA' Eautiou E7[Ta ETEpa 1LVEUµa'La zcovr1potiEpaEau'COU E1itia.... xat ytvEiat 'Ca Eax. atia TOI)avApcunou ExEtvou 1(Etpova T()v 7tpcA'CU)y (NA27)

Lk zi. 26, tois 7topsusiati Kai napakaµßavet eTepanvsuµata novrIpoispa sauTou... at ytivsTatiTa svxaTa Tou av8pc071ouexetivou xetipova TcOv nýýtwv

5) %AYoV (Or. ziii. 3 (// Mk iv. 3; Lk viii. E7tE16tj µEVa7tEtPE1 O a7tE1PUJV TOV XXVII. 2) tSoU E4ljibeEV o a7tStp(oV Tot) a7t81PE1V (NA27;no material variants ) [All]

Ali. 4 (// Mk iv. 3-9; Lk viii. 5-8) ri µE ýayoti netiEriva, rat sxA,tiyrEtiav axav9oti Mr) SE Wt umcaovrt xaxov a7copov eyxatiaµt4r) Ztýavtwv auro-Ms tiE xaxcov (Car Th 1.27= PG 499.6-8) giii. 5-6 (H Mk iv. 5,6; Lk viii. 6) (Car 11anopos wSsni yaiav tow 4,npriv xat axapnov Th 1.27=PG 499.3) (Car T1anopoS wS in yatav tuDvýnpijv xat axapnov Th 2.2= PG 607.373)

50) iovio sustvo xaTa 7tsipwv atEtpsty (Or II.

To Ss Taxu TouTO xat a+aXspov xat Xtav 1CaTEa7ToU8aaµ9vov,µr) T(AVa7tEpµaTwv sxstvotS EotxoS Tice xaTa TcDvnETpwv nsaovTa icat Sta To µrl sxsty DaAoG nG suAuS avaxuyfavTa, ouSE Trlv 7tpwTr)v rlvEyxE Tou riktou OEpµoTr)Ta (Or. 11.73)

Etat SEot Tw Xoyw npoaEX,OovTES EmnokatwS xat oXtyomaTOt xat Sta To un EYEtv ßaAoC,M suBEwC,E&avaaistxavTSS (Or. IV. 11) tiva µrl ayovov i1 ELSayovov x(J)PavEµRMTauv 0 XoyoS( Or.XXVIII. 1)

%Tlv, akka Ss E7rsasv snt tia nstipwSrl 07[OUoux EtxEV Yqv noý . xat Euer,ecuc 228 sýccyETEtÄ,Ey 8ta To Gin Exety ßaOoS ng- (6) i tou SE avatet?, avtoS sxauµanaOq xat Sta To ji sxsty ptCav E4r1pavOrI (NA27; much variation here, but none illuminated by Gregory)

[All]

Mk iv. 5-6 Kat akko sitsasv snt To 7rstpw8sS ozcou oux stxsv yrlv 7roXkrly, xat su01)(; gavststÄ, sy Sta To url sxsty ßaAoSMg. (6) Kai ots avsts0£v o rlÄtoS sxauµattaArl Kat Sta To µr) sxstv pgav sýrlPavArl (NA27; sýsßxaaTrlasv f , 13700; avstst2,sv W).

6 ýUEv Lk viii. Ka1 ETEpov Ka'tE7tEßEv Em 'C1jv 7tE'tPav Kal E4ilPavet') Sla TO µ7j ExStv txµaSa [All]

xiii. 7 (// Mk iv-7; Lk viii. 7) 4stvotS, ipqxa, %sotatv, axav9oopotatv apoupatS (Car Th 1.19= PG 1276.59) Mr1fis µs auµxvtýstav sotS ncop9otatv axav9at (Car His 1.1= PG 1001.420) caatisµij anstpstv sn' axav9atS (Or. XXVII. 1 ) aXXa Ss E7LEQEV s7[t TaSaxavBaS (NA27)

Mk iv. 7 icat akko s7csßsvstS TaS axav6aS, rat avEß7jßav at axv6at Kai auvEnvtýav auco..

Lk viii. 7 Kati E'LEpov EnQEv Few &caw tiwv axav&», Kati wµ4uetiaOat at axavoati anwicvi4av auto [All] xiii. 8 (// Mk iv. 8; Lk viii. 8) De4aTC..,Mc xwpac uµwv To yovtµov, et µq etc xevov cßnetpaµev... Ti.s etc exaTOV xapnoTOxet, tiiS etc c4rjxovTa, Ttc To Te%£uTatov xav etc rptaxov ra rlTtS eµnaXty ano Tou Tptaxov ra etc To 4rlxovTa npoeA,Awv-exoµcv yap icat TauTrjv ev Totc Euayye.Xtotc "v Ta4tv- etc toy exaTOV eTe%,cuTqaev (Or.XXVI. S; cf verse 20)

Ss Se (NA27; aka, a ..uati sStiSov xapnov, o µev sxMtov, 0 19rIxovTa, 0 tipiaxovta no variants) [All]

Mark iv. 8 Kat aXXa sxEasv EtS 'Cqv yqv Mv xaXriv Kat EStSou Kap7[ov avapatvovia.. xat *pV Ev iptaicovtia xat Ev E4rixovtia Kat Ev sxatov

Lk viii. 8 Kal ETEPOV EILEQEV siS TqV yTjV TTjV aYa81jv Kat ýUEV E7L011jQEv Kap9tOV EKaTovta? [%,aQia 229

giii. 13 (// Mk iv. 12 ; Lk viii. lOb) Twv Ss saTty a at 7rapopav aµstvov coatis opcoviaS µrI opav xat axouoviaS µrt axoustv xaTa iY)v itapotµtav (Or 11.32) sv 7tapa. ßoXatS &a zouTo autiotS IaAw oit ßXEItovTsS ou ß7,E7touaty xat axouovisS oux axovouatv (NA27)22° [All] aiü. 14-15 (// Mk iv. 12 ; Lk viii. 10) icat kwcxty stS wtia µTI axouovtwv (Or 11.50) xat avanO,tlpoutat autotS il npoýTjtsta Haatou T1Xsyouaa... icat tots c)aty ßapswS tlxouaav [All]

Mk iv. 12 tva ß%finovTESßkenwvty xat µil t8wßty xat axouovTES axovo)atv xat µTIauvumtv

ß%, Lk viii. 10 Iva sovTSS µn ßA,snwQtv icat axouvTSSIn auvlwaly

xiii. 18-23 (// Mk iv. 13-20; Lk viii. 11-15) uat TotiSEn4sXEatspoti5 iva µ71ayovoS 'g stS ayovov xwpav sµnL7CC(Dv o koyoS (Or XXV1II. 1) verses 19=21ot anapsvTK oux snt Tqv atiEpeav nsTpav xat aaEtatiov, akk' Ent 'Lrjv 4r)pav xat ayovov.. Etat SEot tiw ,%oyw 7CapE%bOovCES emnoXatwS 'cat Sta To µ9 Exetv ßaBoS M Eu9EwSEr, 'avatiEtXavTES xat npoxuyravTeS tva 'totS nXrlatov apEwaty, ETtEtTaDito ßpaxEtaS too 7tovrlpoD 7%poaßoxr1Sxat o2,tyou nEtpaaµwv lcauawvoS, E4ripavAriaav xat a7tE9avov (Or IV. 11) xiii. 2X (// Mk iv. 17; Lk viii. 13) Ti ytyvoµat npoaxatoo$ (Or.VII. 21) oux sxst Ss ptgav sv savi(0 aÄla ici220xatpoS catty (NA27)

Mk iv. 17 xat oux gouaty ptýav sv sauiotS a), A,a npoaxaipot staty

Lk viii. l3 ot npoS xatpov ntatisuouaty

[AU]

220 In SC 247 p. 130 Bernardi gives in a footnote the proverb mentionedby Gregory, not the Gospel,but rather Aesch.Ag. 1623 " le caracttre proverbiale est soulign6par Demosthtne Contra Aristogeiton I 89" see also the next entry Mt XUL14- 15, quoting Is vi. 9 ft) 230

22 (// Mk iv. 19; Lk 14) Mrl8s aiii . viii. µs auµ7

Mk iv. 19 icat axapnoS ytyv&Tat

Lk viii. 14 xat oo iEksßýopooaty

[All}

%bOYoV aiii. 23 (// Mk iv. 20; Lk viii. 15) 8TCfiL8Tj 6TCS1pSl PEV 0 QnElp(, DV 'COV snti 7jaaav Siavotav, xapnotopSl Be Tj xaÄ, Tj tis xat YovtµoS (Or. XXVH. 2)

STj o Ss s7ct 'C1jv Kaxrlv ynv a7capstiS,oU'LOS s6'ctv... OS Ka27[o6opEL (NA 27)

Mk iv. 20 Kati 7capa8sxovTati Kati Kap7coeopovvtiv

Lk viii. 15 tiov Xoyov KatisxouQtivrat Kap7coeopovativ

aiii. 31-2 (// Mk iv-30-2; Lk xiii. 18-9) Kai S£vSpov, oktyov vanuoS a7ropov (Car Th 1.24= PG 495.5) Atvw tiov o), tyov vamooS a7lopov cuSo). tyos µsv, D£vSpoutiat S£ tiaxtcrTa, Kat £c,tioaov uyroS o8£v£t, SZa'C£ Kai opvte£aat 7L£%1.£tv ax£7taS Yl£ptotat (Car Th 1.27=PG 499.15+)

(J)Pa aot Kat PaaLA,Etav oupav(AV a'GtgELV o'Ct KoKKw atyanEwC a? CELxaýECat (Or. XXXIX. 16) a?[o KoK1[ouatvaREwS SEVSPov =rIvwv avaTtauµa (Or. XLII. 9) oµota saTtv 11ßaatleta Twv ovpa. vwv xoxxw atvanswc... (32).. ytveTat SsvSpov o)crTe ý,9stv va 7lEZEtva Tou oupavov xat xazaaxr7 vou v Ev zois x.Z, aSotS avzou (NA 27)

Mk iv. 30-2 ncoSoµotoacoµsv Mv ßarný,stav tiou ()sou.. ax, KoxKa)atvanso)q. (32)..xat notEt xA,aSouS µsya),ouS uzcornv axtav autiou ra ;zmtva rou ovpavov xarao7cr7vovv

Lk ziü. 18-9 nvti oµota sß nv rý ßaaiýta tiou 8sou..0µotia scnnv xoxxcý QtivanscuS

aiii. 33 (// Lk xiii. 21) stT' 8v a4upw Zuµrjv xpuTrcoµsvrlv (Car Th 1.24=PG 495.5) 231

%1,' W1, tva xat aytaat) St' Eautou toy avBpUJTCov,(Aa'7cEp ý',uµ'r) ysvoµsvo5 t(A lcavtt ýupaµatt (Or XXX. 21) oµotia Eatiiv 71ßaßiA, etia tiwv oupavwv ýuµTj, qv A,aßouaa yuv-q eveupuyrev etc aAeupou aaTa tipta ewS ou eývµwArý oA.ov (NA27)

Lk xiü. 21 nvt oµotwco tr)v ßaatkstav tou Asou; oµota catty ýuµr), rlv Xwcßouaa Yuvr) svsxpuyrsv stS aXsupou aata tpta EoJC,ou s4uµw871 o%,ov

aiii. 58 (// Mk vi 5) (A, io µ7l SuvaaBat a-qµsta sKEt notliaat Sta 'C1jvantanav tow Ssxoµsvwv (Or. XXX. 10) r,at our, snotnvsv sr,st SuvaµstS noa,a, aS Sta "v anta'ctav auiwv (NA27 Sta D ...... tiaS antornaS aviwv Mk A. 5,6 xat oux e6uvatio sxst notrlQat ouSeµtav Suvaµtv NBCLAO Jl xat oux sSuvaio sxst ouSeµtay Suvaµtv 7jotrQat j1333 xat oux sSuvaTo sxst Suvaµtv ouSeµtav ?[otrtQat D 565 700

(6) icat sAauµacrsv &a tirIv a7ctiatiiavautw NB 565 at sAauµa4sv CDLW Of f3 33; NA27

[Cit] * xiv. 3-12 (// Mk vi. 17-29; Lk ii. 19-20) o 7cpo8poµoS S' ou Auµa trj q napprlQtaS; (Car His 1.14= PG 1250.65) BEStxatov ...... tt5 atµa notcu µaxlotS tE xtvtlµaat Sovta 8vyatpoS out, %tov HpwSriv (Car Th 2.1= PG 556.452) opxrlßati µsv, akka pn -Mv Hpo)SiaBoSopxilcnv T1SaaxnµovoS,, nS Epyov Baortiiatou AavaioS (Or V. 35) xiv. ý (// Mk vi. 17; Lk iii. 20) ,ntSst yap coSµstia HpwSnv Ilta. (rcov µavrjaoEtsvov, outiwS autico npoansXAovtit Xptcrcov eyroµsvov (Or XXXIX. 15) npoSpaµsv stS ASou Sta T15 HpcoSouµavtaS 7capanEµostS (Or XLIII. 75)

0 Yap HrlpwSrlS xpaTflaaS toy Iwawllv sSrJasv.. (NA27)

AucoS HpuDSrlS Mk A. 17 yap o a7t(atistiXaS supaTIIasv cov Iwavvnv xat sSsnasv auTov sv +u). ax, n

Lk iii. 20 O HpcoSrlSnpoas8rlxsv xat tiouTOsnt naatv tcat xatsXstcrr.v toy koavvnv EV+uli, a" 232

[All] xiv. 10 (// Mk vi. 27) rltSst yap cuSEtstia HpwSrlv IILkaTOV µavrjQOµE VOV, ouicK auTCDnpoa7csk0ovit Xptanov sywµsvov (Or XXXIX. 15) xat nEµyraS airExae(IXtasv [tiov] Iu)avvr1v Ev tir, evXaxrl (NA27)

Mk vi. 27 xat a7tEX8covanExaealtaEv avTov Ev tin ývXax11 (NA27)

[All] xiv. 13-21(// Mk vi. 32-44; Lk ix. 10-17; cf also Mt xv. 32-39; Mk viii. 1-10 and cf Jn vi. 1-15) ApEyfEBe xtktaSaS (Car Th 1.2= PG 407.69) SEKaTOlO sic Tpttov, 1cO+tvoUS SuoxatiSEKanXriaE KavSpcuvXtktaSaS nEvt' ano new' axokwv (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.15) S2SKat XLÄ,taSoS XptatoS µEYaSEv not' EprlµotS (Car Th 2.1= PG 568.610) AptotS tpEOvtat, nEvtE µupto5 A,Ewc, (Car Th 2.6= PG 647.51) Eic S' aptou KopEaatSoXtYou (Car His 1.1= PG 1014.591)

EtTE apTOtSoXtYotS Ev Epr)µta TpOovTaS µEXptxopou xai µuptaSaS IrIßouS ußTEpov, o a%r)OtvoS aptoS icat TrjS akrlOtnS 4cDt1S (Or xaOanEp atTtoS .. XIV. 1) a%X' EOpEyrExtktaSaS (Or.XXIX. 20) xat apTotS o), tyotS TpEýovTa µuptaSaS (Or. XXXVIII. 16) Ir)ßouS auTOS ...otSE µev TpEosty Ev EprIµta xat nEvTSapTotS nevTaxtaXt%touS, otSE Be tcat c=a naktv TETpaxtaXtXtouS (Or. XLI. 4) Kai Ta too xopou 4tyrava ExEt SwSExa xo0tvot, EvTauOa Be anuptSES G=a (Or. XLI. 4) ouSE nEvTEapTotS canav xta, taSaS, oov xat Ta kEtyrava nokXotv TpanEýotv aX). r1 SuvaµtS (Or. XLIII. 35) oux Suo (20) ExoµEV0)8s st 1411nsvtE aptouS icat tx6ouS .. icat E4ayov navtsS.. icati 'pav to ItEptaasuoV twv xlaaµauov 8&8sxa xoetvouS ltXilpstS. (21) ot SE EaAtovtsS11aav avSpsS wast nEVtaxtaxt1tot xcoptSyuvatxwv xat natSuov (NA27)

ix 13 (14) Lk ODICstativ rOtv nAxtov n apTot nEviE ... rlaav yap was, avSpeS nEVTaaxtA,tot... (17) xat rjpAn To nsptaasuaav autiotS xA,aaµaTwv xo+tvot &il&sca

[All]

xßiv.23 (// 1VIlcvi 46) Iriaou io opo_qstS o nokkax1S avaxwpwv +aivsiat aat xa8' riauxtav sau co)auMvoµsvoS (Or XN. 4) 233

,rTlv suxrlv (Or XXIX. 18) npoßsuxs, cati (Or XXIX. 20) avsßrI si.S to opoS xai' i.Si. av npoasu4aaAati (NA27)

Mk vi 46 aiM. %AEvstS To opoS wpoßsuýaa8at

[Ad] Lk 12 StavuKTEpeumv vi. ..E4cXAsty autov sic 'co opoq apoasu4aaOat, Kati -qv Ev DT 1Lpoacuxll . Also cf Mk i. 35..xaKEt apoaquxsTo and see footnote221 xiv. 25-32 (// Mk vi. 45-52; Jn vi. 15-21) toy umov r) nsýsus, Kat aTriiw +oßoS (DVS (Jungck) 64.201) outw Kai unsp0s 0akaaariS sn4suas (Ep CII. 25) xat n4sust ns)LayoS (Or.XXIV. 10) akk' snt nskayouS xou+4stiat, a2LX'snttitµa nvsuµaatv, aA,,%a Ilstipov xou+týst ßanti4oµsvov. (Or.XXIX. 20)222 unsp 9akaaarIS o6sust (Or.XXX. 11) xat nsýsuovTa nskayoS (Or. XXXVIII. 16) 11wS IlsipoS too nXotou toy Irlaouv anonsµyraaAat, coqoux 4tot tiotauTqS ent6rjµtaS.... itva stnw;, cov icara xuµaiwv n4suaavca (Or. XXXIX. 9) [All]

Mk vi. 48 spxstiai npoS autovS nsptinaTwv eni T15 8akaavrlS.

xiv. 25-27 (// Mk vi. 48-50; Jn vi. 19,20)" Aa,X' .... EntßatTiS OtSµatioS rjµETEpou, xat aaXo5 atyra nEaot (Car His 1.46=PG 1381 49) OS noel oXrIv ýEtouaav unetp aka nEýoS oSeuaaS Kuµatia xat avEµmv µEVOSr)uvaaaS, (OGice µa9riw; Ex nEkayouSEpuaetaS optvoµevoS un' arltiatS (Car His 1.1= PG 970.10) coy Ss xat toy +oavoµsvov XpMov tCOna. otw µn npoatcµsvov, xat Sta touto anonsµnoµsvov (Or. XXVIII. 19)

(25) rlk9Ev itpoS auTouS 7tept7tatuovE? tl CCjS 9a.%aaarlS.. (29) icat KaTa(3aSa7to 'tou 70-otou [o] Ilstpor, 7CEpt7taTrlafiV E1tt ta u8atia (NA27;, oBEuc)comes only in Lk in

"other NT instancesof Jesus'praying (npoaeuXopat): Mt xiv. 23; ?xix. 13; xxvi. 36,39,42,44; Mk 33v1; 32,35,39; i. 35 as here;vi. 46; xiii.. xiv. Lk iii. 21; v. 16; vi. 12; ix. 18,28,29;xi. 1; xxii. 41,44; apparently not in in, so Abbott-Smith p.385. 222 All the main words have been changed:Oa) zaaa to n.; avepog to nv.; Katanova4eaeat to ß. Kou+týw is perhapsthere becauseGregory is trying to contrastit with Jesus'heaviness in sleep.The parallel accountsuse the samevocabulary as Mt. The use of ßairttýoµevoq is interesting, surely a double-entendre This is Gregory's habitual purposeful . an excellent exampleof use of Scripture. 234

NT (Abbott-Smith p. 309) in the parable of the Good Samaritan; but at Or xxx 11 we do have OaXaamr Gregory has This is Gregory's ; elsewhere used 2te;,ayoq) . a good example of use of quotation- an amalgam of sources and synonyms.

Mk vi. 48 spxstat npoS aotooS nsptinatcov snti TTlS8a7, aaQtlS

Jn Vi- 19 Ascopooavßiv toy IrIaoov nspi.natoovta sni TqS9aXaßarIS

[All]

[ziv. 65 (Or. XXXVII. 4) should be Mark of course,qv]

av. 4 (// Mk vii. 10) OsoS Se oux outuoS akka ttµa tov natEpa aou xati tr)v µqtspa aou [om. SP C] (Or XXXVII. 6)

13 o yap OsoS Etnsv Ttµa tov zCaTEpa[aou C2 LWOf 33 ] Kati i71v µntiEpa [aou w] (NA27; LXX has two aou H&R) [Cit]*

(// Lk 39) SE xv. 14 vi...... EL navM 'nýkoS et Tt xEipaywyEtSµtJ ß,%mwv; (Car His 1.12=PG 1189.326+) tx4) oS Ss ti*? ov Eav o8tiyrl aOoTEpot Et; ßoeuvov necrouvtat (NA27'; there are many variants here, but Gregory's allusion doesnot help)

[All] xv. 32-39 (// Mk viii. 1-10) ExTOVxat SExaTOV,=uptSaS %1710V9='a7to MCC ApTwv, xtXtaSES TsaßapES r1v Ts xopaS (Car Th 1.20= PG 489.21-22) Ex S' apTov xopsaatS o,%tyov (Car His 1.1= PG 1014.591) ApsyrsSs xta,tas«. S(Car Th 1.2= PG 407 69) S' Efl£ EApEylsv .... tptooS µtKpov ... EpTj}lotS (Car Th 2.1= fl; Kat xta,tasa, qXptaToS Fl£'yaS Ev 1toT' PG 568.610) (Ep CH.25 is given by BP but I cannot find anything to which it might refer) stTS apTotS o), tyotS sv sprlµta Tpe+ovTaS µsxpt Kopou Kai µuptaSaS, Ka6ansp IqaouS uaTSpov (Or XIV. 1) at aptotS oktyotS Tpe+ovTa µuptaSaS (Or XXXVIII. 16)

Ev Ep'Y)uta apTot ToaouTot (ilaTE oxa, ov ToaovTov;...... 7toAEv xoptaaat E2,aßEv Kat Eýayov 7tavTEC, ExopTaaAtlaav. (NA27) E7tTaapTOVS .... xat [All] 235 xv. 36-8 (// Mk viii. 6) a,%X' e8peyrs xt,%taSac, (Or. XXIX. 20; see above at Mt xiv. 20- 21) otSe Ss uat enia naXtv tistiparnctaxt%touS (Or. XLI. 4)

(38) Ss (NA27 ) sXaßsv TouS snTa apToUS .... ot scrBtovTeSriaav TETpautaxt2, tot

Mk viii. 6 icat Xaßo)v Tour, snta apTOUS (9) Iaav Ss COSTsTpaxt(Txt). tot

[All]

xv. 37 (// Mk viii. 8) EvTau9a SE6nupt8ES ma (Or.XLI. 4) T(AV xkaaµaiwv rlpav Emcaa'ltuptSaS 7t%1,lpEtC, (NA27)

Mk viii. 8 Kat r1pav nsptaasuµaTa Ka,aaµaTcov ma rncuptSaS [All]

xvi. 6-12 (// Mk viii. 14-21; Lk xii. 1) EVTEVeEVapatS T7jSýuµrjS EmayjµspoS.. T1jSnakataS icat o4w8ouS xaKtaS (ou Yap 'MS apTOnotou TE'cat ýMLKqS) . Wyravov tva µosv Atyunttov sntßtttýwµsea oupaµa, 'cat 4>apttatxrlS xat a9Eov StiSarncaktaS(Or XLV. 15)

[All] xvi. 24 (// Mk viii. 34 ; Lk ix. 23) ot cpcaupou no0sovtisS snwµaSov ax0os astpstv (Cu His 1.1= PG 988.244) E,caupov astpaµsvoS, +opiov ykuxuv (Car His 2.1= PG 1451.3) navti' ansSwxs ýspwv, atiaupo+opotat noOotS (Car His 2.2= PG 1479.20) atiaupov sn' wµwv toy µsyav Opsty at (Car Th 2.10= PG 721.571) EvOsv aýopµaa0at, aTaupov astpoµsvouS (Car Th 2.16= PG 781.34)

SuvaµsvoS (Or. II. 99) µTj7[G)ToV XptaTOU aTaupov cusavrlp atpetv tva YvrlatwS axo?,ovArlmµev au-co),Tov aTaupov apaµsvot (Or XIV. 18) Iva SvvTlBrlTov araupov atpety XptaTou (Or XL 39) toy aTaupov atprlS xat zrXouTrlariS Ta µrl opwµeva (Or XLV. 17) ..tva uou*S apov uat axoXouBYlaov (Or XLV. 24) ...Tov aTaupov

Tov aTaupov auTou at axokouBstTw µot (NAn ) .. at apa.Tw

Mk viii. 34 xat apaTw Tov aTaupov auTou xat axo)LouBEtTwpol

Lk ix. 23 apvrlaaa6w Eautov xat apatw tov ataupov autou xa8' TjµEpavxat axokouAEttw tot apvrlaaaAw Eautov xaA' rWEpav xat axoXouBEttw tot D 236

xvi. 26 (// Mk viii. 37) AaßrJ tie avTakkayµa Tou ==wxozoS toy Xptatiov (Car Th 1.10= PG 470.71)

IIavta StiSotw Tic, 71avta xap71oopstitcu T8 Sovtt Eautov A.uTpov unEp %cuv xai avtak, %ayµa (Or. I. 5)

8wasl (NA27 ) ..rj tt avApwnoS avtakkay, µa "S yruxriS autou

Mk viii. 37 tt yap Sot av9pw7toS avtaXkayµa 'L71SWuxnS autou

[All]

xvi. 27 (// Mk viii. 38; Lk ix. 26) ME8' rlv o Xpt(noS avAtS sv 804,n llmcpoS (Car Th 2.34= PG 963.249)

SoýrJ (NA27) µe». Et yap o u105 too av9pw7Couepxsa8at Ev TI too naipoS ....

Mk viii. 38 oTav eX9r) ev TI 6oýrl too naTpoSauTou

Lk ix. 26 oTav Ü, Arl ev TI 6oý,l auTou xat Tou naTpoS

[All]

xvii. 1,2 (// Mk ix. 2-3; Lk ix. 28-29 neither making mention of sun or Xptatoto xat' oupSOSaxpotoµoto Aaµnoµsvou (Car Th 1.1= PG 399.11) Ostriv riX%a4ato µop+riv (Car Th 1.20=PG 490.23) Ss ýaavtspov (Car His 1.1= PG 1014.592) .... atpayat5 rjEktoto

ETpayrsv, sv otS TomapotBEv sv noupst XptßToS aµet+On (Epitaph 65.1) Aatispontl Xptzoto µqarAEoS (Epitaph 115)

Totout: oS Ss otoS 0*t1 TotS µa8tlTatS sv T(1)opst 11napeSstxAtl (Ep CI. 29) acka,' sm Tou opouS ampanTSt, xat tl%tou ýaiTost6eaTepos ytveTat (Or. XXIX. 19),. Avaptlvat Ss stS To opoS sSstlQS TpstS, tva TT1µop}tl a.a. µiptl xat Ttlv 6soTtlTa napacSst4tl....TtvsS auvavaßatvouatv -OU yap navTSS....- IIsTpoS xat IatccOßoS xat I(oavvtl S (Or. XXXII. 18) BsoTtlTOS +0)-;tl 7Eapa8stX9staa sm Tou opOUSTots µaBtlTatS (Or. XL. 6)

but (Or XLI. 6 also referencedby BP there Gregory merely refers to the blinding sun of Trinitarian truth) 237

napakaµßavEt o I'rIaouS toy IIETpov Cat IaCwßov at IwavvrIv Tov aSE),ýov auTOU Cat ava+EpEt auTOUSEtS opoc,....(avayst D f' , Or) (2).. Cat E).aµyrEv To npoawnov auTou (OGo n)LtoS, Ta BEtµana auTou EyEVETo kEUKa wS To 4wS (NA27 )

Mk ix. 2-3 7rapakaµßavet o IrIaouS Tov IIeTpov xat Tov Iaxwßov xat toy [om.B D 0 700] Iwavvrlv xat ava4pet auTouS Etc opoS.... (3) xat tµana aurou eyeveTo ankßovTa Xsuxa ktav

Lk ix. 28-29 napaka(3wv IIeTpov xat Icoav"v xat Iaxwßov aveßn etS To opoS.. (29) xat eyeveTo..To etSoStoo npoawnou avTou eTepovxat o tµattaµoS auTOU %,eUKOS e4eßTpanT(Av

[All]

xvii. 5 (// Mk ix 7; Lk ix. 35) YtoS, ou IIatipoS (Or.,N)CXVII. 4) ovxEit 7catSayarmtioS oµottov EoxoSEýfiÄ, x(ov (Car Th 2.1= PG 524.25)

outioS 8aTLV o utoS µou o aYa1Ch'LoS (NA27)

Mk ix 7 outoS sanv o utoS µou o a7a"ToS , Lk iz. 35 ouioS ea~rtivo utoS µou o exa,e. XyµevoS

[All]

xvii. 11-13 (// Mk ix. 11-13; Lk ix. 30; and cf Mt xi 14) o vEOSEA, taS (Or XXXIX. 15)

at tSou m+" auTOtS Mcourn1Sicat HktaS (NA27)

Mk ix. 11-13 xat w+Arl auTOtS HktaS (NA27)

Suo McauanlS HktaS (NA27) Lk ix. 30 xat tSou avSpES ..otTtvES ,rlaav xat [All]

xvii. l$ (// Mk ix. 25; Lk ix. 42) og Kat nvEuµaaty Entttµa (Or. XXIV. 10)

xat EnEttµrlasv autw 0 IrýaoUS (NA27)

Mk ix. 25 0 IriaouS.. EnEtt9r1aEv t(D nv8uµatt

Lk ix. 42 EnEttµriaEV SE 0 IriaouS t(o nvEuµatt

[All] 238

xviii. 6(// Mk ix 42; Lkxvii 1) stnsp xat TotS sva Tcovµtxpcov axav6a?, iQaaty taµsv oztws a7rapat"'roS xat ßapuTaTri napa Tot) aysu60u5 rj Ttµcopta (Or. 11.2)

OSS' av axavSaÄtaq sva Twv µtixpwv TouTwv (NA27)

Mk ix 42 oS av rncavSaXtarl sva Twv µucpov TovTwv

Lk xvii 1)I,vatTS%I, sL auto) st XtAoSµuktxoS... rl tva aKavSaa, tarl tow µtxpo)v tiouT(ovsva (P75)KB

[All]

xviü. 12 (// Lk xv 4; cf also Jn x. 11 et circa) Kati 16otµriv ot(Ov TLS,tTiS a7[oµouvco9Etißr1S, Ea9koS, kstiyrsvanavia µst' tixvta S' r1.Xu9E xstvriS (Car His 2.3= PG 1488.111+)

ovTEnpoS 1>µwvTauta, too Xptatou 9pEµµatwv too aya9ou IlotµsvoS too to nÄ,avwµEVOV 87[tQtsýovtoS, Kal To a7Co%1,wi1, oS sxý11toutoS xat To aQ96vES 8vtaxuovtoS (Or. XIV. 15)

Ei Ä, S«aSti...... xai noiµr1v 7upoßaiov EÄ. Etyrav uati avaxa7l, ouvtiai, wS Xoytxa, Ta irkavwµsva (Or. XXVI. 2)

art Ent To nXavwµEvov rikBEv o IIotµrlv o uaxoS, o TteEtS Mv lVUxlIv U7[Ep TcAV npoßaTwv...... xat nXavwµEVOVEUpE, Mt EUpwV Ent TwV wµwV avEÄ, aßEV... (Or XXXVIII. 14)

oux tva 71poßaTov 71,%avwµsvov sri, ßtipsyrrlzs (Or. XLII. 1)

eEV IIOtpYjV OTt E7[t TO 7[Ä.aV(A1. dSVOV 1jÄ. O O 1Ca6ÄAS,O TteEtS TnV twxnV U7CEPT(1)V 7[POßaLT()V...... KaLt 71%IA6VO)ýifiV0VCUPS, Kai EUPWV E76t TwV (AFicUVOLVE%1. Of.ßEV... (OP XLV. 26) cav ysvriTat Ttvt avopwnw sxarov npoßaTa xat 7c aviOi cv s4 auTO)v...... xat nopsuAstc ctiTct Tov nkavwpsvov (NA27;there is a good deal of variation in these verses)

E4 EX(J)v Lk Tic avOpclnoS vµa)V EKaTOV ltpoßaTa... xat nops»ETat Ent To anoA,w%oS EcugEup1 auto . As Lk is the only evangelistmentioning, in characteristically exquisite detail, that Jesuscarries the wandering lamb on his shoulders,further referencesare to be found in Lk Appendix I (p. 263) [All] 239 xia. 16-22 (// Mk x. 17-22; Lk xviii. 18-23) ouSs tiw vew µaAstiv xpr4ovT1, nwS av too Ts%1£touTtS TUxot aXXw To axpov Tj µovw ?Ceptypaýet Tw Setv a1CavTaiotS 7revr)at axopntaat& (Car Tb 2.10= PG 721.567+) [All] xix. 24 (// Mk x.. 25; Lkxviii. 25) r-at pa+tS our- EtßSExoµsvrl r-aµrl)-ov (Or.. XXX. 10) eELy sur-071ar6EpovEQTtv r-aµrlkov Sta TpunrlµaroS p#tSoS StEÄ. rl nXouQtov EtQEa, eEty EtS '[rjv pa6til, Etav TOU eEOU (NA27; no material variants) [All]

xix. 2(; (// Mk x. 27; Lkxviii. 27) EaTt SeTt xat TotouTOVev ToiS %eyoµevoLS, o ,n euaet µev aSuvaTOV,Oew SeSuvaTOV Ti TouTwv, ßou119evTt (Or XXX. 10) papa avOpca7totSTouto a6uvatov catty, papa SEOcw 71avta SuvaT4c(NA 27; no material variants)

Mk a. 27 papa av9p(onotS aSuvatiov ak), ' ou papa OECD.nav to yap Suva va itapa OEw (NAZI ; no material variants)

27 Suvata Osw Lk xviii. 'CaaSuvata 7rapa av8pw71otS, ?[apa Tw catty [All] xix. 30 (// Mk x. 31; Lk xiii. 30) Et SETov TEý,EuTatov npcuTov..(Or. VII. 24)

1ro2,Xot SEEaovTat npwTOt EaxaTot xat Eaxarot npwTot (NA27)

Mk x. 31 noXkot SEEaovtat npw'rot EaxaTot xat saxaTot npwTot

Lk xiii. 30 xat tSou Etatv Eaxarot ot EaovTat npuuTotxat Etatv npuOTot ot EaovTat EaaxaTot [All]

xx. 19 (// Mk x.34; Lk xviii. 33) tiw iptrjµEpuoQuvavacrraS (Or.XL. 33) xat iptt, n rlµEpa EyEpBnQEtiat(NA27)

Mk x. 34 xat µstia ipstS ,%spaS avaarnaEiat

Lk zviii. 33 xat Tq ijµEpa MtptTq avaQrqastiat [All] 240

23 (// Mk 40) SuvaaBati SmpEi. (Or XXIX. 18 ) xx. x. to µrj .., n aBati our. sativ sµov [touto] Souvai (NA27) [All]

Mk x. 40 oux saTty Eµov Souvat

Gregory has useda synonym as so often; note however the use of To. xx. 28 (// Mk x.45) IIavTa StSoTwTtis, 7ravTa uapnooopstiTwTs SovTti sauTOV,%uTpov u7csp rjµwv icat avTaXa,ayµa (Or.I. 5) To Ts%1,suTalov, XuTpov SauTOV 71apa8ouS unsp tic Tou xoQµou ýwrjS (Or XIV. 27) sauTOV StSouS tcati, %uTpov avTt tlµwv TqSotixouµsvtlS ua9apatov (Or X)CX.20)

Souvat XuTpov 7[o%l,%I, wv (NA27) ..icat Ttly yruxnv auTOU avrt

Mk x. 45..Kat Souvat Trjv yruxrjv auTOU%uTpov avTt nokkwv

[All]

xxi. 7-11(// Mk xi 7-10; Lk xix. 35-38) IIwkos µEV r17EVavtov... xa,aSot SEau'rov unoSExovtiat xat aipwaEtS tµatitwv... Etxcuv xat autrl TIN EntStjµtaS Xptatou.. (Or XX1.29)

xai. 12 (// Mk xi. 15; Lk xix. 45; cf Jn ii 14-15) c4 tepou kuµaia navt' s,%aaaS (Car Th 1.20= PG 490.30)

TouS6so1KaIMXouS aTCSkaaov (Or. XXXVIII. 18) xat EtaqXAEV I'naouS EtS To tEpov xat E4Eßa%1,fiv navTaS TovS nau.XoovTaS xat ayopa4ovTaS Ev T(AtEpco (NAZ')

Mk gi. 15 uat starIX9wv IrlaouS stS to i.spov 71gato sxßak4ty TouSnwXouvtaS

Lk xix. 45 xat strnqX8wv I,qaous stS To tspov ngaTO sxßaJa, stv TouS nwXouvtaS

Cf Jn ii 14-15 xat st)psv sv Tw tspw TouS nwýouvTaS.. (15) xat navTaS gsßa%EV Ex Tot) tspot)

[All] 241 xxi. 13 (// Mk xi. 17; Lk xix. 46) notov npoasux>1S otxov nenot7lxa nokuavSptov (Or. XXXIII. 3) ysypan,; at o otxoS µou otxoS npoasuxrlc, Kkrl9rlastiat... (NA27; quoting Is lvi 7 et a1)

Mk xi. 17 ysypantat o'6t otxoS µou otxoC, npoasuxT)S K%1,71e11ae'Lat

Lk xix. 46 yeypaniat xat saiat o otxos µou otxoS npoasuxllS

LXX otxoS 71poasuxr1SK%6TlaAEtiat [Ad] xxi. 17-18 (// Mk xi 12).. Brl9avtn9sv tow (Car Th 1.20= PG 490.31) TtS otSsv st µEtiaßaA,st icat xapnoopl>aEt icat 9psyrEt tiov Il>aovv ano B119avtaSEnavspxoµsvov (Or.XXXII. 30) EnstvijaE (Or. XXXVIII. 1$) at snstvaas (Ep CII. 24) xat snstvqas (Or XLV. 27) sgrlX6sv coýTrlS nokswS stS Brl9avtav.. (18) IIpwt snavaywv.. snstvaQSv (NA27)

Mk xi 12 xat %Msnauptov sgs10ovTwvauiwv a7coBIBavtaS snstvacrsv [All]

xxi. 19 (// Mk xi 13-14) HrlPrlv atwa aux0lv, uu5µtv axapnov t8sv. (Car Th 1.20= PG 490.31) µ0186µ' axapnov ota aux0lv tionapotAEv, t8cuv, 401Pov'68Ä, EßEtaS (Car His 1.1= PG 1014.594)

Swv a, lcat i, auxrjv µtav eilt Trjc oSou .. ou&v eupev ev auTI.... xat ey8t au'Lr) ýxý ý SKaou xapnoc ysvrltiat sic toy atwva. Kai sgrlPavArl napaxprlµa 11auxr)

eu,%Xa.... Mk xi 13-14 xat t8wv auxilv ..ou&v supsv st 141 xat anoxptAstS Etnsv aum µixeTt etc Tov atwva ex aou µ18stS xapnov eayot [All)

xxi. 23 (// Mk xi 28; Lk xx. 2) xat nept stouaiaS eTepot et (line 17) oTe epwTatat " Ev nota eýou(na TauTa noi,etc; " (Or.XXXVII. $) Kai... npornlMov auT() StSarncovTtot apxtepetS icat ot npeaßuiepot Tou.Xaou a,syovTeS " Ev nota gouvta TauTa notetS;" (NAZ'; no material variants)

Mk xi 28 Kat spxovTat npoS auTOV ot apxtspstS xat ot ypaµµaTStS xat ot npsaßuTSpot xat sU-yov auTCU " Ev nota F&ourn.a TauTa notstg; " 242

Lk xx. 2.. e7teaTqaav ot apxiepetis at oL ypaµµaTSLs aUV TOLS7tpeaßUTepotS Kai, ei7tav XeyovTes 71pos auTov... " Ev 7tota eýouata TauTa 7toLelC,',"

[Cit]

xxi. 25 (// Mk xi. 30; Lk xx. 4) tio ßantitiaµa [TOBVZMaur] Iwavvou 71o88vriv; F,4 oupavou ri e4 av9pwnwv (Or.XXXVII. 5)

To ßanstaµa To Icoavvou no86v r1v; sý oupavou 119 avApconcovkBC 33; Tou A NA27 To ßanTtißµa IO)avvou no8sv r1v; sý oupavou 11s9 avApconcovDLWO f'9i

Mk xi. 30 To ßanTtißµa'CoIwavvou sý oupavou rlv n s4 avOpwnwv

Lk xx.4 'Coßan'nßµa Iwavvou s4 oupavou riv n s4 avOpwnwv

[Cit] *

xxi. 33- 41 (/Mk xii. 1-10; Lk xx. 9-16) xati iouS icXripovoµov waaµEvouS 9avaTw (Car Th 1.24= PG 496.14)

Klrlpovoµov S' oXEaaiev, o(Fot m)poS sxio5 akunlS (Car Th 1.27=PG 501.42)

[All]

1-14 (// Lk 16-24 ) EaTt naTqp ýtkoS %oS (Car xxii . xiv. yaµoS iov natSt eQO, aptvtiw Th 2.2= PG 609.389) Kat axe6touS vuµ*vt +tXrjv nXrjaavtiaS eoMv (Car Th 1.24=PG 496.15) EcrTtyaµoS toy natSt nati>1PýtkoS eaOA,oS aptQUU(Car Th 2.27= PG 501.43+)

TOauµnoatov rlStatov; utou yap yaµoS. Kat o LEvauyxa,%Et, ot SEou auvspxovt(xt 0 SLayavaxtst, xat napEtµt ta Ev LEGO)Sta to Su#91Lov aa,)L' o LLtptov EtnEtv,St' a,%Xwv 7001pot to auµnoGtov. (Or. III. 4) tou yaµou, ov o xaXoS natip Lana tw tcail,w vuLýtw (Or XL. 46)

O IrlaouS naltv EtnEV Ev napaßoA,atS autiotS 4-(, Ov....oanS Enottlasv yaµouS 'CCOut() au-Colo trCÄ.(NA27)

Lk xiv. 16 0 6s Etnsv av9pwonoS '[tS s?totst 6st7tvov µsya KtA.

[All] 243 xzii. 16-17 (// Mk xii 14; Lk xx 22) xai HpwSiavoti 7tspi ralvaov (Or XXXVII. 5)

%Au6Lv 'cat a? CO6Te%1. auto TouS µa9rlTaS auTwv µ.sia row HpwStiavwv XsyovTeS... (17) e4eßTLV SouvaL x71vaov Katiaapi q ou; (NA27)

Mk aü. 14... 64607tv Sovvati urlvaov Kaiaapti Tl ou ;

Lk xx 22 sýsaTtv rlµaS Kataapt +opov Souvat t1 ou; [All]

xxii. 21(// Mk xii. 17; Lk xx 25) nept xrlvaou (Or. XXXVII. 5) [All]

AnoSots ta Katßapo5 Kataapt, xat t(x tou Asou tco 9so)(Or XIX 11) aA,,%' oaov stxoS, Kataapt ta tou KataapoS stßsvsyKovtsS tw 9sco ta tou Osou npovsvstµats, tco µsv ts,%oS, tUJ Ss ýoßo5 (Or.XXXIV. 7) tt -tap aot Kai Kataapt n totS KatßapoS (Or.XL. 19)

ToTSlsyst auTOtS ano6oTS ouv Ta KataapoS TWKatQapt icat -rot) Osou T(OOso D O 565 700` ano6oTSouv Ta KataapoS Kataapt Kat Tou Osou TOJOs(j) KB et rell; NA27

Mk aii. 17 to KataapoS anoSotE Kataapti xat ta too Asov tw Asw

Lk xx 25 Toivuv anoSoTE Ta KaiaapoS Katiaapt xai Ta Tou 9Eou Tw 9Ew

[Cit]* xxii. 23- 32 (// Mk xxii. 18-27; Lk xx. 27-40).. EaSSouxatiot 7cstipa4ovisS -nept avaaiaasw5 (Or. XXXVII. S)

EaSSouxatoti (31) Ss (NA27) (23)..npocMX9ov auto .... nspt Tr15avaatiaaswS [All]

axii 30 (// Mk xii. 25; Lk xx. 35) totat µEV outs yaµoS (Car Th 2.1=PG 525.35)

27) Ev yap T1j avaataaEt outE yaµouatv outE yaµtýovtat (NA

Mk xii. 25 otav yap EKvsxpuov avaaTmatv outE yaµouaty otE yaµtýovtat

35 & Lk xx. Ot Kat4t(j)eEVTEq too atfDVOS EKE1VOU tuxE1V...0UTE yaµouaty Outs yaµtýovtat 244 xxii. 32 (// Mk xii. 26-7; Lk xx 37-8) Osco -fa p ýwat 7[avTSSot KaTa OEOv Ä, ýT1QavTsC, Kav svAsvBs aTCaÄ, aYwQl Ka9'O Kat Appaaµ Kat IvaaK Kat Iaxcop aKoosi OsoS, o OsoS, ox; ov vsxpwv OsoS aXXa ýwvTwv (Or. XXI. 1) nept 8c tic avaaTaas(DS T(1wvsxpcov oux avsyvwTS To pti9sv vµiv uno too 9sou A,syoyToS syw apt o esos-Aßpaap Kai o &o5- IQaaK Kai o esoS'IaKtv, &, oux catty o 9sOS Vexpwv (x,%Ä, a ýU)VTU)V (NAZ7 ; quoting LXX Ex iii.. 6)

Mk xii. 27 oox sßitv 6soS vsxpwv akka ýtwtiwv

?,'yet Lk xx 38 o'Lt Ss S'ystpovTact ot vsKpot.. o)S Kuptov zov 9EovA,8paap 9so IaaaK 6so IaKw, ß (38) ASoSSS oUK sa'C1v ysKpwv aCi1,%, ag(AVTo)y Kai v Kai v . [Ad] xxii. 35-6 ( // Mk xii. 28; Lk x. 25) Kat VoµLK01 7cuv9aVopEVo1? tEPL tiEWo"tioS (Or. XXXVII. 5) icat eMpwMaev etS e4 auTwv netipaýwv au'COVý3 at e"pwTnaev st; 4 autwv voµtxo5 7tetip4wv autiov. (re11;NA27)

Mk xii. 28 xai npoasX&ov siS uov ypaµµauov

Lk %.25 KaL LSoUVOF. LIKOqLiS catty [All]

xxiii. 30,35 (// Lk xi 50) ovioS xat npoýritiuw atµaat Tqv nv sµtavs (Or. XXXVI. 5)

(35) Stxatov (30) sv TfAatµaTt T()v npoýrlT(ov .. ont,)g s101 se'vµoc.S icav atµa suxvvvoµsvov sm -nS MS (NAn)

Lk xi 50 to aiµa 7tavtoDvtwv npo4tltwv

[All]

xxiv. 15 (// Mk xiii. 14) ensµyr'ApEtov, To B8eXuy ' EpnµtaS (DVS (Jungck) 82.578) oTav ovv tSr1TSTO ßSsAuy, ua zrýssprýýtwaýaý (NA27)

Mk xiii. 14 oTav Sc tSijTE zo #&Aoypa zpS8pr7, ur7asW

[All] 245

xxiv. 24 (// Mk xiii. 22) µri[6s AQWV] 'LOUSEv 71µiv aviot5 y1Eu8oxptaTouS xat 7tokEµtouS tiou IlvEuµaToS (Or. XI. 6)

27) sy8pOr1aovTati yap yrsuöoxpuatoti Kati WFu8oirpo4rlTat (NA

Mk aiii. 22 qepArlaovtat yap yrEVSoxptiatoi rat yrEVSonpoý,qta,

[All] xxiv. 27 (// Lk xvii. 24) AmcspomqvyaqS mtparn Xaµnoµsvnv (Epitaph 16) ouansýyap rl amcpamýs4spxstiat arco avatioý,wv at +atvsýcatswS SuQµwv (NA2 )

Lk xvii. 24 wansp yap il aatipamq aaTpamcouaa sic Tns uno toy oupavov et; "v un' oupavov

[All] uiv. 28 (// Lk xvii. 37) vsxpouq aµ$tsnouat yunsc (Car Moralia 29 (Knecht) 30.242) onou sav 1l cont(Uµa 5KStauvaXAlvovcat of ascot (NA27;no material variants) [All]

xxiv. 29-31(// Mk xiii. 24-27; Lk xxi 25-28) "S ynS µsTaxotrjaty, tqv iwv atiotxstwv sa,suAsptav, Tqv Koaµou navToS avaxatvtaiv, (Or.VII. 21)

Prophecy about the last times but no verbal echoes

[All] xxiv. 36 (// Mk xiii. 32) rrlv ayvotav (Or XXIX. 18) xat 'to µrjSEvaytvwrncEtv Triv ieXutiatav rlµEpav il wpav, µr)SEiov Yiov auTov st toy IIaTEpa (Or XXX. 15) oTt ouSe o utoS akkwS otSe iqv r)µepav Y)"v wpav, tl wS on o Ilatr)p (Or XXX. 16)

IIEpt Ss mS ,nµspaS sKEt"S Ti "s wpa5 ouSstSotSsv, ouSEot ayysxot Ev oupavcý, ouSs 0 utoS, st µrl o na"p µovoS k* KZ`offB D; NA27 ouSEo uto5 om. K' 246

Mk ziii. 32 IIEpt Ss 'crjSr)µspaS ExEtvr)S il tijS copaS ouSstiS otSEv, ou& 01 ayyExot Ev oupavw, oubE 0 utoS, Cl µr) 0 7iaTjp

(Ad]*

xxiv. 50 (// Lk xii. 46)...... ava4 EµoS suT' av EnavE),On E4anlvrlS SoKSouat Ka1 ou BoKSoualy EnlaiaS Eupol F.t' aEV SoKE0ua1,Ka1 a1V7jaE1E ýoßolo uuqaya8ov OEpanovTa(Car Th 1.27=PG 503.62)

,net To ukoS statiý"5 sv nuspa n ou 7cpoQ8oxaSKati ev aupan ou DvwrncetiS(Or XL. 24) ilEF.t O KupIOS 'COU SOU%,OU 8KElVOU EV nµEpa Ti op 7[POO'8OKa Ka1 EV cupa1j OU ytivc+)aKEi(NA27)

Lk xii. 46 st o xuptoS iou Sou%bOUsxstvov sv rlµEpa n ou 7jp2a8oxa xat sv tupa n ou 'Ytvuoxst

[Cit]

xxv. 21,23 (// Lk xix. 17) tiov maTov 8spansuovca (Ep LXXIX. 1) or, oµoSoukoS aYaBoStiotS Osw n,%rlQt4stv n4tcDµsvotS(Ep CXXXII. 1) ou tia napovtia µovov ouSs otS vuv sxst9sv aYaA,Xstiat (Or VIII 15) eu Souu ayaAe xai. 7tta"te e7tt oktya TK 7ttaToS...etueA, &uv etS zr, v xapav Tou xuptiou ßou (NA27)

6ov7i, Lk xix. 17 Evys aya9E s ... [All]

xxv. 18-25 (// Lk xix. 20) ZrlTw yap... ou To Takavsov µovov, ak%a xati Tqv Spyaatav. Mrj tic xasaxpuyraS xat xaTaxwaaS To maTeuBev[+ aus« SIDPC [QBWVTSDPC eras. S2], sTt at xaTaylSUSeTat et Ruf= ([ne quis]...argumentatur adversum); ] -SrlTat A Maur. Too 71iaTSUaavTOS, wS axkr)pou Te xai Twv akkoTptiwv eniAuµouvTOS (Or. XXVI. 5) xxv. 24,26 (// Lk xix 21,22) xsvou, xsvou Ss too Takavsou co n9lsov (Car His 1.69 = PG 1417.8) xat auvaycDv oBsv oux sanstps, at 8spt4cov onou prj Stsaxopmas (Or XVI. 18)

BEp40uvonou ovK Ea71Etpa at auvaywv oBEv ov StEaKOpmaaSKB jl 1333 565 700 247 ryi et NA27; Basil)

6sp40)v onou our. sßnstipa Kati avvaycov onou ou 8isa7copm6aS DW

Lk xix 21 aipEiS o oux EAqxaS Kai. BEptýsiS o our, EanstipaS

xxv. 26 (// Lk xix 22) Kat auvaywv oBEv oux EanstipE, Kai AEpiýwv onou µ,n StisaxopmaE (Or XVI. 18) qSstS oTt Asptýw oTtou oux s(mstpa xat auvayc) oesv ou Stsaxopmaa (NAZ7; no variants here in Mt)

Lk xix 22 r18SISoTt Eyw av8pwnoS auaTqpoS Etµt, atipwv o oux E9i1xa at AEpiýwv o oux EmtEipa 6Eptýw D atpw .... [Ad]

xxvL 3-4 (// Mk xiv 1; Lk xxii. 2) xat IouSaS mnµEpovTl Kataoa. S o xAESHktaS (Or XXII. 5) Ex SETouT(W o48ovo5, Ex SETOUTOU TO µiQOS,ExSE TOUµtiaouS To tic EntßoU%rlS xat T7jS 7[po8oataS (Or XL. 29)

Tors QuvrlxArlaav ot apxtepstS...stS rqv auA,rIv rou apxtepcuStoo XEyoµsvou Kata+a uat ßuv spouksu(Tavro fNA27) Kat+a D [A11]*

15 (// Mk 10-11; Lk 4-6; Jn 7 1, 6 xxvi . xiv. xxii. vi. xii. and xiii .2; and seeabove verses 3-4) IIwlEtTat xat %tav Euwvwq-rotaxovTa Yap aayvptiouv(Or. XXIX. 20) St'a ýt1XoTUnEtTo Ya,waaoxoµov o xA,EvMS xat toy OEOVnpoSt&at apYuptwv co 8Etvotaiov. (Or.XXVI. 16) .rptaxovTa -, OuToc,[sc. +Aovoc,] xat Iou6av 7tpo8o"v avE8tE4EvapYuptw µtxpw xA,anEvTa, Tov aYicovriSa4tov (Or.XXXVI. 5)

TL 88X8TE µot Souvat x(XYwuµLV 7Capa8wßo) auTOv; ot Ss sa"ttjaav auTGJ 'CplaxoyTa apyupta (NA27)223

Only Mt has TptauovTa.

n3 aapa&Smµt (= hand over) in all 3 synoptics and In has already by now become RpO8t8o tt (=betray) (but cf Lk vi. 16 7cpo&ot11S) 248

Mk aiv. 10-11 Kai IouSaS Irncapiw8.... aimkAsv 7upoS,coum apxtiEpstiS i,va au-co 7tapa8oi auTotS (11) oi Ss.. s"yystXavto auTCwapyuptov Souvai

Lk xxii. 4-6 Kai amk&ov auvsXaXrjaEv iotS apxtispsuvtiv.... (5) xa, auve9evio autico apyupiov 8ouvai [All]

20 (// Mk 17; Lk 14) xxvi . xiv. xxii. s7tstixat xotvwvst too µuaisptiou tiotS µaOrlTatS sv sanspa (Or XLV. 16) oynaS & yevoµevrlSavsxstTo µsTa tow &w&Ka (NA27)

Mk xiv. 17 xat oynaS & rvoµevriS spxeTat µsTa TON&uSsxa

Lk zaii. 14 xat oTeeysveTO rl wpa, ave7Ceasvxat a7[oaToXot auv auTw

[All] xxvi. 21-25 (// Mk xiv. 18-21) oUSEµa6TItiatS EßTtiv IouSaS ovsiSoS, H7LEl 7[EQEv (Epigram 22= PG 38.94.2)

[All]

22,25 (// Mk 19; Lk 23; Jn 22-26) To IIstipoS xxvi . xiv. xxii. xiii. µsv spauTa.... & IovSaS (Or XXXII. 18) to ..sxacrcoS sv µspst xat xa9; sv ý, ( 25) Ss IouSaS 1pý a2)io ýtiv auto stS sxaaýoS. .. anoxpt6stS ..auTov stiýv

[All] xavi. 26-29 (// Mk xiv. 22-25; Lk xxii. 15-20; cf I Cor xi. 23-25) till xatoxvet xat 1CpoQeuxeßAatxat Rpeaßeustv unep -qµcov, otav koycOxa0sXxriS Tov Aoyov, otav avaµaxtm ToµTI amµa xat atj. ta tsµvriS Seamotucov, 4cOVrivexwV to 4toS (Ep CLXXI. 3)

7ta.Xtv µvaTaYoryEt To llaaxa Tou; µaAilTa; Ev u7tEpom xat µETa 8Et7tVOVxat 7cpo µta; Too 7Ca8Etvi1NEpa; (Or XL. 30) atSEaBrlTt TTjv µvaTtxtIV Tpa7T4av t1 7[poaqx9E;, tov apTOV ou ýtETEtÄ,Tjoa;, To 7toTnptov ou KEKotvwv7)xa; Tot; XptaTou 7taeEat TEÄ,EtoFtEvo; (Or XL. 31) Inaou; (Or XLI. 12) xat auTO; Ev uREp(w) TOUµvaMptou Kotvc)vEt ... To 7[po; Ea7[Epav µEV oTt m auVTE%bEta TOJV atoJT(Av XptaTOU E7[Et Kai KotvoJVEt 'CO 7[a9O; . TOO µvaTl'jptOUTot; Ftae'PjTat; Ev Ea7tEpa (Or XLV. 16) [All] 249

28 (// Mk xiv. 24; Lk xxii. 20; I Cor 25) (Car Th 1.2= xxvi . cf xi. aiµa acpovisS .. PG 401.1) aLµ' avE"xE AEw(Car Th 1.2= PG 407.76) xati yap cµov [aiµa] to xptiatioS cµoS BEoSc4cxsvwac (Car Th 1.9= PG 463.80) ý7j'Lw io atiµa iw npoasppun BEou;(Car Th 1.10= PG 470.65) tcu 'n1SKatvr)S eta8rlxr)S atµatt (Or XVI. 11) touto yap catty to ai, µa µou tr1S Sia97jxriS P37P45 "ld KBLO 33; NA27 touto yap catty to aqua µou to tY)S xatvrlS StaBr)xqS AC Wj1 1391 touto yap catty to atµa µou tr)S xatvr15 Sta9rlxrlS D; Y; lac. Nyssaet Basil

Mk xiv. 24 touto catty to atµa µou tr)S Sta9rixrjS (similar variation; seead loc)

Lk xxiL20 touto to notrlptov 71xatvr) StaAr)xr) sv tcu atµatt µou

I Cor xL25 touto to no"ptov rl xatvrl 8ta971xrIEQttv sv t(l) atµatt µou

[All]

31-5,69-75 (// Mc 29; Jn 36-38) xxvi . xiv cf xiii icat ev M vuxTt TauM xavisS srncav8a.%ta9jaav. Mtxpou xat IlsipoS rlpvilaazo µs xat iuxov ouSs xA,atct ntxMK, tva 6spamsuan 'rnv aµapTtav (Or. XXVI. 17) navtES vµEtS axav8aA.ta9rlaEa9s sv Eliot Ev tn vuxtt tautn (33) anoxpt6stS Ss 0 IlEtpoS EtnEVauto Et RavtESaxav8aXta9rlaovtat Ev aot spo ouSE7tots Xta9rlaoµat.... (69) BeIIstpoS (70).. & axavSa, o ... o rlpvrlaato Eµgpoa9Ev 7cavtov...(72) xat 7ta%I,tv rlpvrlaato pm opxou... (75) icat Eµvrla9rl o IiEtpoS toup Irlaou 4o (NA2) rlµatoS ...xat s4EX9ov ExlauaEV 7ttx

Mk xiv 28 xat A,syst autotS o ItIaouS on navtsS axav8aXta6tlasa6s (29) o Ss IIstpoS s+q auto st tcat navtsS axavSa,%ta"aovTati a.Xk ' oux syw (30) xat Xsyst auto o It)aouS aµrIv Xsywaot on au a%spov TauTn Ttl vuxtt... (NAn ; no ntxpwS in Mk, and all synopticsuse anapvsoµat rather than the non- compoundverb)

[All] xxvi. 36,39 (// Mk xiv. 32,35; Lk xxii. 41) avaxwpouvTt µtxpov npo iou na9ouS xat suxoµEvw (Or.XXXII. 18) µtaS r1S sv cwna8st µaxpo9uµtaS (Or.XXXIII. 14) icat nst9sTwas 6soSaYpunvwv npo iou naBoS,xat npOasuxoµEVOS(Or XN 3) 250

atcXAwv ccct irpoaeu4wµat (NA27) Refers to story but few verbal echoes

35 eCt)v Mk ziv. KaL 7CPoEÄ. µ1KpoV snUCCfiV snL TTjS yTjSKa1 npoQ1juxsT0

Lk xxii. 41 Kai auToSans6nacr91 an, auT(l)v.. Kat 9stS TotyovaTa npoc;-ºjuxsTo

[All] xxvi. 37 (// Mk xiv. 33; cf Jn xii. 27)napstvat Ss aywvtwvtit (Or XXXII. 18) ,co aywvtav (Or XXIX. 18)224

IIp4aio Xunsta9at xat aSriµovstv (NA27)

Mk xiv. 33 rjpýaTo sK9aµßsta9at xat aS%ovsty [All]

46 (// Mk 42) EympeaOe rlxouaaTe Tou EwTqpoS xxvi . xiv. aywµev evTeuAev, ksyovToS (Or XIX. 6)

Eýtusa86 aywuEV. (NA27)

Mk xiv. 42 Eysipsa9s aywµsv.

47-50 (// Mk 45; Lk 47; Jn 5) (Or xxvi . xiv. xxii and cf xviii. xat npoStSoµsvov XXXVIII. 16) npoStSoµsvoS(Or XLI. S)

Kati npoSoOTivainaXly ysvvq"vati uno Iou&a (Ep CI. 64)

0 7tapa&6ouc (NA27; seefootnote 215)

51-2 (// Mk 47; Lk 50-1; Jn 10) Tsµvsti MaXxou xxvi . xiv xxii cf xviii. To roTtov IlsTpoS svoS Tcovußpi, anwv, IrlaouS Ss anoxaBtiaTriati (Ep LXXVII. 10) xav µaxaipa Maa. xov TsµTjSTo wTtov Sta ý'rj%I,ov a7avaxT7jasL xat anoxaTaaqast (Or. X30üII. 14)

M This is rather curiously translated"craindre la mort" by Gallay. One observeswith mild wonder the layers of tendentiousness. 251

OUSE TU)IlsTpco µovov E7t1Ttµ7jaaS atpoµsvw Ttlv µaxatpav akka xati to WTtov a7t oxataaTl'IaaS To 7tE7t?,qyott (Or XIV. 2)

Refers to story but no verbatim citations only verbal echoes(for example, all use word µaxatpa ; Makxou is from John but only Mt calls ear coTtovand only Lk restoresit (taaaro) [All] xxvi. 55 (// Mk xiv. 49; Lk xxii 53) MEtia Toutio StiSa4ovEv to tEpw (Or XXXVIII. 18)

(NA27) Ka8' TjlAEpav Ev tiw tEpw EKaeEýoµqv &SaaKwv

EKaeEýoµllv &SaaKwv Ev rw t8pw W A,J13 565 (?word order more like Gregory's)

Exae4oµr1v Ev 'C(A tEpw &SaaKwv C D; Eus

Ev 'tw tEpo) 8KaeEýOµ1jY (- 818.)J`

Mk xiv. 49 Kae' TlµEpav rjµriv 7rpoSuµac, Ev zw tEpw &Saaxwv

Lk xxii 53 Kae' riµEpav ovtoS µou µE9' vµwv Ev Tw tSpw

[Ad]*

58 (// Mk 54; Lk 54) Ss ýtkavApwnotatov, xxvi. xiv. xxii ot , to a7[o uaxpoAsv satrlaav xat sv " vuxtt tau" 7ravtES ErncavSaXtaAijaav (Or. XXVI. 17) o Ss TlsTpoStjxokou9si, auT(Aano µax2209v ecuS'n1S aukliS BDWO J13565 700; NA 27; et ll Mk %ouAsti Aý 33; ll Lk Dý3 ilxo, auto µaxpoAsv .XCL et except

Mk aiv. 54 xat o IlstpoS ano µaicpoAsv rlxokou9rlosaev auto)

Lk xxii 54 o SeIletpoS nKokou9et µaxpo8ev o BeIletipoS rlKoA,ou8ei auiw ano µaxpo8ev D f'

Lk xxiü. 49 quotes Ps xxxviii. 11 [NA27gives verse 12]. H&R p. 893 also give LXX variant, as follows: of eynCFsa9o0 µ.aupoOev eatriaav. (A S or N2 a7[o)

Since the given phrasealso occurs to describethe women standingaround the cross (see below Mt xxvil. 55 et /n, it is far from certain that Gregory refers to Peter,who does not standbut follows; also seeAbbott-Smith p.276) 252

xxvi. 57,59 ( Mk xiv. 53-65; Lk xxii 54-5,66; Jn xi 47-53 and xviii 24) SITETo Kataýa auveSptov, coXptaToS xaTaxptveTat (Or. XXI. 22)

Ot SEKpairlaavisS cov Irlaouv a7crlyayov itpoq Kata4av... (59) Ot Ss apxtspEtq Kai To auvc8ptov oÄ ov.. (NA27) D spells Kataý. Kat4av; but although there is variation in that line of Gregory's text there is none for the spelling of the name; the word auvc8ptov appearsin all three, not Jn; Kaiaxptvw at Mt xxvii. 3) [All] xxvi. 67 (// Mk xiv 65) eµnivQµaTwv 'Ce xat pamvµaTwv ovwv TjveaXe'C' ! (Car Th 2.25= PG 830.241) ouSETo npoawnov atiaxuvrl unoBEiSeµniuaµaiwv (Or XIV 4) noaov µspoStiauta uwv sµnTuaµatiwv XpiaTou xat pamaµamv (Or.XXXIII. 14) pantiaµatia r)veyicsv,sµ7rtuaµatwv qvsaxsto (Or.XXXVII. 4) ýrI,Maov Eµrtuaµovta, 8s4at pantiaµata, xoXaýtiaµatia (Or.XXXVIII. 18)

Toessvsmruaav sic To itpOaou7CovauTOU Kat sxOXCtetasavauTOV, Ot 8¬ sppantaav (NA27)

Ka1 Mk xiv 65 rat IgavTo T1veS sµ7[TUStv.. KaL Ko%1,aelýE1v avTOV.... oL umIpsTat pa7naµaQiv avTOVea, aßov (NA27) xxvi. 69-75 (// Mk xiv 66-72) Mtxpou xat IlsTpoS r)pvrlaatio µs (Or XXVI. 17) OuSs IlsTpov tiov µqav na9ovtia it av9pwntvov nEpt tio Qaup-Mptov naAoS (Or XXXIX. 18]

[All] xxvii. l (// Mk xv. 1; Lk xxii. 66) xat npo µtaS too naAstiv rlµspa5 (Or XL. 30) npwtaS Ss ysvoµsvriS (NA27)

Mk xv. 1 Ka1 EvAUS npwL

Lk xxi'. 66 xat wS qevETOrjµspa.. [All]

xxvii. 2 (// Mk xv. 1; Lk xxiii. l) xat xptatoxTovoS µsta IIt, %atov (Or IV 68) xat xptatoxtovov Iltkaiov s6rlµtoupnasv (Or XXXVI. 5) tlt6st yap wS µsta Hpw6tlv Ih?, atov µavr)aoµsvov (Or XXXIX. 15)

27 xat naps8wxav iZaaticu Tw nysµovt KBL 33; NA ; et Or. 253

IIovTtiw 11tikaiwTw TjyEµovl CWO f13 91

Mk xv. l zcaps&oxav [tcw Wf 1391 1 Ih, %auo ,

Lk xxiii. 1 qyayov Ent tiov Iltika-cov [All] xxvü. 18 (// Mk xv. 10) Ex & toutwv o +9ovoS (Or XL. 29) Ost yap oti Stia +Oovov napE&oxEV autov (NA27)

[All]

xxvii. 26 (// Mk xv. 15; Lk xxiii. 24-5; cf Jn xix. 16) xat xptatioxiovoS µEia fItxatiov xat µEtia IouSatouS µtao9EoS(Or IV. 68) fILÄ, [oovoSi Kat XptQCOK'COVOv aTOv ESrlµtoupyE?lasv (Or.XXXVI. 5) Av opayyEkkco9nSxat tia XEtnoµeva ýrjTrlaov (Or.XXXVIII. 18) r1t6Etyap wS µEtia HpwSrlv fIta, aTov µavtlaoµsvov (Or XXXIX. 15)

tots Tov Ss Illaouv ýpayysýýwaaS naps&oxsv tva aTaupw91 (NA27)

Mk xv. 15 xat naps&xsv Tov Irlaouv epayr62.1waaS tva aTaupwArl

[All]

xxvii. 27-31(// Mk xv 16-36; Lk xxiii. 32-49; cf Jn xix. 17-30) IIokXa sTt ketyrst, xav nokka naft otoS, xoXrl, atisýavoS axavAtvoS, axrl=pov xakaµtvov, xXaµu5 xoxxtvn, ataupoS, TlXot, ktlaiat vuaTaupouµsvot, naptovisS (Or. XXVI 12) ußptýovtis5 . The Passion in sum.

2) T112.34= xxvü. 28 (// Mk xv. 17; cf Jn xix. evSUatSTe nop+UpaS(Car PG 960.204) IIokka eTt 7i,etyret, xav no,%Xa na6r1...... xa, aµuc, cocxtvrl (Or XXVI. 12)

xat ecSuaavTeSavTOV xa, aµvSa xoxctvrlv nepte8rlxav auTw (NA27)

cat ecSuaavTeSauTOV Ta tµarta autou 33

Mk xv. 17 cat exSt6uacovatv aUTOVnop+upav xat nept TtBsaaty aUTAt)

[A11]*

xxvii. 29 (// Mk xv. 17; cf Jn xix. 2) ETe+oSS' acavACUV(Car Th 2.34= PG 960.204)

at aTe+avo5 acav9tvoS caTa Tov novrlpou cpaTnouS (Or 11.25) 254

IIox, %a sTi XEtyrst, (Or XXVI. xav icokka na9rI ...... aTSýavoS axav6tvoS 12) EvoS ou Ttµwµai 7[avTa Tou aKav9tvou aTEýavou (Or. XXXIII. 14) axav6aiS aTEýavcuBrjTt (Or. XXXVIII. 18)

Kai 7t%,EgavTES ßTEeavov Eý axav8cov.. (NA27)

Mk xv. 17 Kai 7tEptiTi.AEaativ auto 7tkEgavTESaxavAtvov ßTEeavov

[All]

xxvii. 30a (// Mk xv. 19b; Jn xix. 3) ouSe To 7tpoaw7tov ataxuvn unoAstS sµnTUaµaTwv (Or XIV 4) 7ioaov µEpoS TauTa TOWEµ7CTUaµaTwv XptaTOU xat pantaµatiwv (Or. XXXIII. 14) Paxtaµata 1jvEyKSV,EµrTUaµaTCUV rlvEaxsTO, xox71S qeuaaTO... (Or. XXXVII. 4) (NA27 ) xat sµIMaavTeS etc auTOV Exaßov ... xxvii. 30b (// Mk xv. 19a)svoS too KaXaµou (Or.XXXI1I. 14) IIoÄ, %1, %I, a s'tl slySl, xav 7[02, %1.a na91... QKrlntipov xaÄaµLVOV(Or XXVI. 12) Ssýai xalaµov (Or.XXXVIII. 18) sa,aßov Tov xaXaµov Kat s'[u7[TOV..(NA27)

Mk xv. 19 Kat STUnTov avTou TTIv xsýail,Ylv iCakaµm Kat BvsnTUovauT(A

[All]

xxvii. 32 (// Mk xv 21; Lk xxiii. 26) Av Etµcuvr1S KuprlvaroS, toy aTaupov apov, Kai axo,%ovArlaov (Or XLV. 24)

Eýspxoµsvot Ss supov av9puoicovKuprlvatov ovoµaTt Etµcuva Toutov rlyyapsußav tva ap'q Tov aTaupov autou (NA27)

Mk xv 21 xat ayyapsuaouatv napayovia ttva Etµwva Kupilvatov.. tva aprI aiaupov autiou

Lk aaiii. 26 sntiAaßoµsvotiEtiµwva nva Kup7lvatov... s7c88r)uavauu, u Tov atiaupov +spstiv omaBsvTOUInaou [All]

xxvii. 34 (// Mt xxvii. 48; Mk xv. 36; Lk xxiii. 36; cf Jn xix. 29-30) ysuatv Ts xoXtl (Car Th 2.1= PG 535.164) ysuast Ss ysuatS,n xo,%riS avTtatiaTOS (Car Th 2.34= PG 960.209)

Kai xoxi Kara rqS yEoYEcuc(Or 11.25) Eu Kara tic xo?.tic tiv an v ycuaty; (Or N. 68) 255

IIoX), a stii Xstiysti, uav noUa 7ca8rl, oýos, xoXrl (Or. XXVI. 12) o4oS noitiýsiai (Or. XXIX. 20) MtiaS ti15 xo,%rlS, svo5 o4ouS (Or. XXXIII. 14) xoxi1S sysuaa-To Sia tirlv sµrlv ysuai, v (Or XXXVII. 4) ysuaat xoXrlS (Or. XXXVIII. 18) o4oS nana6rltiti (Or. XXXVIII. 18) s$olcav auto nL8iv otvov µsza xo%.tls µsµtyµsvov (NA27)

Mt xxvii. 48 at ),aßwv anoyyov 70,rlaaS is o4ouS xat nspiAstiSxakaµw snonýsv autiov

Mk xv.36 SpaµcovSs TtSysµtaaS anoyyov o4ouS nsptAstSxa%aµa) snonýsv auTov

Lk xxiü. 36 o4oS npoa4povTES auto

[All] xxvii. 35 (// Mk xv. 24; Lk xxiii. 33; cf Jn xix 18) toy utov Eataupcoaav (DVS (Jungck) 110.1160) nayEtSEnEtta xEpat tatS BEOxtovotS(Car Th 1.10=PG 466.11) icat EataupwAil (Ep CII. 27) IIoÄ,%4a ETt Ä,Etw8t, xav (Or XXVI. 12) noUa naAil ...... aTaupoS icat aTaupoµEVOV(Or XXXVIII. 16) Ex Toutou SEo aTaupoS xat oaotS aEaawaµEBa(Or XL. 29) ataupco6EVta (Or XL. 45) xat aTaupov oux a7la4touvta.... xattot Tt Toutou napaSo4oTEpov,OEOv ataupoµEVOVßA. EnEty (Or XLIII. 64)

EtaupwaavisS Beautiov.. ( NAZ7)

[All] xxvii. 38,44 (// Mk xv 27; Lk xxiii. 33; cf Jn xix 18) Xa kstyrst, (Or XXVI. 12) IIo), sit xav no? ,%a naAri...... Xnacat auatiaupouµsvot akka awýct Kat krlatir)v auaiaupouµsvov (Or. XXIX. 20) ktlatiat avatiaupoµsvot (Or.XXXIII. 14) xat araupov oux ana4touvia.... Kattiot 'Lt CouTou napa6o4oupov, Ocov aiaupoµcvov ßkenstv xat TouTov µstia XriaTwv (Or XLIII. 64)

ToTeaTaupouvtat auv auTw 8uo XflaTat... (44) icat of knatat of auataupwOsvTeS 27 auv auTw... (NA ; no material variants)

Mk xv 27-28 icat auv auto ataupouativ Suo ktlatac, 256

Lk xxiii. 33 Kai TouS xaxoupyouS..

[All] xxvii. 39 (// Mk xv. 29-30) BXaaýrjµrjBrjaETati, TtapaxaXEaati (Or XXVI. 12) xaLTOtiTL TouTOU napaSoýoTEpov, OEOVaTaupoµsvov ßkEitstv %1,1laTwv xat TouTOVµETa 1Ca1 u7to TIAV naptiovTCovyE%I, coµsvov (Or XLIII. 64)

01 86 irapaztopsuoµsvoi sßXaßerlµouv auTov xtivouvTSgTag Ks4a2,ag (NA27)

Mk xv. 29-30 xat ot 7rapanopeuoµsvot sßXaaýrlµouv auTov xtvouvtsg tag xeýakag (NA27)

[All] xxvii. 45 (// Mk xv. 33; Lk xxiii. 34) Eu S' sxu0TI aTaupoto ßa0u axoToS (Car Th 1.20=PG 490.33) nsvAoSSE tiou Tca0ovtioSExtiatiov axoToS (Car Th 2.34= PG 960.212) a,%A, a atcoTtýst nav To opwµsvov (Or.XXIX. 20) 9soSßtiaupoµsvoS, rlktoS QxoTtýoµsvoS(Or XLV 29) axoToSEy8vETO E7tt naaav Trjv yr)v (NA27)

Mk xv.33 aKOToS EyEVETose' oÄ, 11V TT)v yr)V

Lk xxiii. 34 Kai aKoToS EyevEToFe' oXY1vTnv "v

[All] xxvii. 48 (// Mk xv. 36; Lk xxiii. 36; cf Jn xix. 29) o4oS noTtývcat (Or.XXIX. 20) otoS noTta"tt (Or.XXXVIII. 18) IIok%a sTt kstyrst, xav no,%, %a na8rl, o4oS, xoXil (Or XXVI. 12) µtaS xo,%t1S, svoS otouS Si' (ay "v mxpav ysuQty sAspansu6tlµsv (Or. XXXIII. 14) icat aßwv aýoyyov 7L%1ýtýaaS Ts ogou5 icat nsptBstSxaý, aµcu sztoTtgsv auTov

Mk xv.36 SpaµcovSs tic ysµtiaaSamoyyov o4ouS zcspiAsLSxa), aµaus71oTiýsv avTov

Lk zziii. 36 o4oS npoaoEpovTESauTCu

[All] 257

50 (// Mk xxvii. xv. 37; Lk xxiii 46; cf Jn xix. 30) xat 6avs xat vsxusaat µtM (Car His 2.7= PG 1564.174) xat 6avaTOS xaTa Tou 6avaTOU (Or 11.25) Taxa 8a v ovctStaatS xat Tov aTaupov xat Tov 6avaTOV ! (Or XXIX 18 ) a7to6r! vrncst (Or XXIX. 20) EvTEU6EV 6avaTOS (Or XLIV. 4) o SEIr! aouS Tta,%ty xpa4aS 4ov7l µEyakrl aor! xEV To ltvsuµa (NA 27)

Mk xv. 37 o Ss Irtaouc a4i. c ýcovrlv µsya0,r1v s4snvsuasv

Lk xxiii 46 Kai 4covrlaac 4wvrl %, µsya, n ... 64snvsuasv

[All] xxvii. 51 (// Mk xv. 38; Lk xxiii. 45) akka KaTaItsTaaµa nr)yvuTati (Or. XXIX. 20)

Kai iSou to KaTa?[sTaaµa too vaou saxtiaAr) a7[' avco66v sCOcKam sic 8uo NA 27 saxiaAr) sic Suo an' avw9sv scocKaTU) C3 Wf 13 gi

Mk 38 xv. uat To xaTalcsTaßµa Tot) vaou EvxiaBrI et; Suo [µsprl D] a7c' avc)9sv sm; xaT(i) Lk xxiii. 45 saxta9rI Ss To xaTa7csTaaµ(x Tot) vaou µsaov

[All]

xxvü. 57(// Mk xv. 43; Lk xxiii. 50; cf Jn xix. 38) 91188=40 µovov wS Icoarjý o Aptµa0atoS (Or XIV. 40) Kav Icoar)ý t1So ano AptµaOataS atTrlaat To acoµa napa Tou aTaupovtoS (Or XLV. 24)

11188vavApwnoS nXoußtoS a7to AptµaBataS tiouvoµa I"e (NA27)

Mk xv. 43 sk6wv IwQro [o om. by BD W] ] ano Aptµa9aiaS [-6taS in Kc;].. tioXµrIßa5 sLa?1X88v T[poS yov IltiXaiov xat 71yqaayoto crwµa [nywµa D] you Itlaou

50 Lk xxiü. Icai tiSouavrlp ovoµaTt Iwrnlo.. ano Apiµa6aiaS no7xwS iwv IouSatiwv [A111*

(// xxvii 60 NIlc xv. 46; Lk xxiii. 53; cf Jn xix. 41-2) icat Taýrj (Or 11.25) uat "v Toriv (Or XVII. 12) OanTETat(Or. XXIX. 20) c,DS av0pwmov Oa7tToµEvov(Or. XXXVIII. 16) 258

ßTaupwAevza 're tcat iaýEVZa (Or Xl. 45) BaTctioµEvoS(Or XLI. 5) EvtieuAcv.. xati tia+rl (Or XLIV. 4) xaxEtiV,q [sc. vu4] µev Ecru µEAopi,ov 'LTjStia+, qS (Or XLIV. 5)

Kati cOl)KEVauto cv TO)Kawo auTOU µvrjxcto (NA27)

[All]

None of the Gospelsuses these words. Seefurther footnote 120

xxviii. 3 (// Mk xvi. 5; Lk xxiv. 4) xat il aTokrl auTou coSOsyyoS aßTpamIS SispxoµsvtjS (Or XLV. 1)

rlv Ss Tl siSsa autiou wS aaTpaicrl (NA27)

Mk xvi. 5 nsptißsßÄrlµsvov aToXriv Äsuurlv

Lk xxiv. 4 sv SaeTl'ClaatipaICtiouatl [All]

xxviii. 6-7 (// Mk xvi. 6; Lk xxiv 6) xat Oave xat vexueßßt µtiyri, xat aveSpaµev auOtS (Car His 2.7= PG 1564.174) Ex vexuwv na,%tvopaoS avaairiasts OavovtiaS (Car His 2.7= PG 1566.197+) xat avea" (Ep CII. 27)

icat avaataats u7rep trlS avaataaew5 (Or 11.25) icat tqv avaataai, v (Or XVII. 12) Tqv yap eyepativ xai trIv avakqynv napqaetiv pot SoxetiS (Or XXIX. 18) a)L)Lavtiatatat (Or. XXIX. 20) enyep9ati napa too IlatpoS.... akka Kati eautov aveataxevai (Or XXXVIII. 15) at wS Asov sysipoµevov (Or XXXVIII. 16) e4 avaataaewS...... M avaataaeti (Or XL. 2) Aviatatat tpiijµepoS (Or XL. 30) aviataµsvoS(Or XLI 5) EvtsuAev (Or XLIV. 4) . xaL avaataaLS XptiatoS ex vexpwv, auveyeipea9s (Or XLV. 1)

our- EaTLV (OSB3TjyspBij yap KaA(JS E17CEV SEUTE 188TE TOV T07COV 07COU EKEtTO (7) Kai Taxu 7[OpEU9EtaaL Et7CaTE TOtS µa9TjTatS aUTOU oTt TjyEpA1j a71O Twv vsxpwv. Kai iSou 7CpoayEiuµa5 EtS Ttjv I'a%tkatav, EKEtauTOv oyrEa6E. ISou Et7tov uµty (NA27)

Mk avi. 6 'nyEp6TI,ouic EaC1vas

Lk xxiv 6 ouic Eanv c,uSs, a, %X' Tlrp8n [All] 259

xxviii. 8 (// Lk xxiv. 9) icat Tots µa6ljtatS a7rayyet%aaat µeTa TTlv ex vexpcuv avaaTaaiv (Or XXIV. 17) xat anek8ouaati Taxu a1CoTou µvrlµetou..... anayyetkaL TotS µa6ilTatiS auTOu (NA27)

Lk xxiv. 9 xat u7toßtipEyraaai atto too µv%Eiou anr)yystkav tauta 7tavta 'toLS EvSsxa Kai. Tta6tv 'totS Xoti7totiS [Ad] 260

Mark i. 24 (// Lk iv. 34) xati SaLµovsS oµoXoyoußti tiov IrIßouv axovTSS. (Or. IV. 54) 7CÄ,1jv u7[o Satµov(, )v E7tLyLV(1oQxHraL, xaL a7[EXauvEi SaLµovaS(Or. XXIX. 20) A7[l6'CEtS 'Lrj eSO'Crj'CL; 'COU'CO ouSE ot SalµovBS (Or. XXXVIII. 15) rly Ev Trl auvaycun auT(. v av9pwnoS Ev 7GVEUµaTtaxap9apTUU xat avExpaýEv XEywv.... otSa aE TtS Et, 0 aytoS Tou 9Eou (NA27) otiS%º£vN

Lk iv 34 rly av9pc07roSsxwv nvsuµa Satµovtou axapAaptou xat avexpa4ev +(ovrl µeyakrl.. otSa ae T1C,et, o aytoS too 9eou (NA27) See also next

Cf iii. 11(// Lk iv. 41) xat ta nvsuµata axa6apta, otav autov EAsopouv npoasntntov auto xat sxpa4ov XsyovtES ott au st o utoS too Asou (NA27)

Lk iv. 41 E4rlpxEio Ss xati Satµovtia auro 7cokXc,uv xpauyaýovTa %. icat EyovCa o'Ctau Etio utoS tiou 6Eou...ilSEtaav toy xptQTovsivat

iv 31-2 (// Mt. xiii. 31-2; Lk xiii. 18-9) Kati vanv (Car Th 1.25=PG 496.4) (DS KOKKUJ 6tvaltE(oS (NA27) v. 25-34 (// Mt xi. 20-22; Lk viii. 44) xat atiµaTosaaav snavas nqyqv (Car Th 1.21= PG 491.6) ix. 6 (// Lk ix-33) µtxpou vTsppoispa xat oyrswS (Or XL. 6.) ou yap tlSst tt anouptArl (NA27)

Lk ix. 33 µrj st8wSo ksyst

? [All] x. 18 (// Lk xviii. 19) OuSsi.S aya8o5, s1 E.111 sLCo Osoc (Or. XXX. 13)

,co Ss ouSsi.g aya9oS (Or. XXX. 13, line 18)) ouSstiSayaAoc Cl UM sic o 9soS (NA 27 )

Lk xviii. 19 ouSstS ayaAoS st µri stS o AsoS (NA27 ) X* B* both omit o

[cf Mt xix. 17 stS s(ntv aya9oS] 261

[Cit] * x. 38 (// Lk xii. 50) otSa xat tstaptov ßanttiaµa, to Stia µaptuptou xat atiµatoS, o xati auto; XptßtoS sßanTtiaato (Or XXXIX. 17)

Suvaa9E... To ßa7cTtaµa o sya ßalrTi,goµat ßa7rTtia9rlvat; (NA27)

Lk xii. 50 ßaniiaµa SE Exw ßanitaArlvat

[All]

Ä, xii. 42 (// Lk xxi. 2) SExstai yap.... xat ta Suo E?cta xr)paS (Or XIII. 1) Kat %1,87CCa tic Sexetat .... ta Suo triS xr)paS (Or XIX. 8)

%1. xat skAovaa µta xlpa ?tTU)xrl Eßaa. Ev E7LTa Suo (NA 27)

%E7tTa Lk xxi. 2 EtSEvSs Ttvaxilpav 7[Evtxpav ßaX1ovaav Exst Suo

[All] 262

Luke iv. 18 IIaÄ, ty sn' EµE xpLaµa xat Ilvsuµa (Or IX. 1) 7rV£v,ua Kvptov £1t' Cue ov 8r vsKEVsxptovv, us (NA27 quoting Is x1i. 1) LXX zEvEVµaxuptou E7E'EµE OIL)EtvsxEV sxptßsv µE

viii. 43-44 (// Mt ix. 20; Mk v. 25-28) atµatioS eßxE puaty (Car Th 1.22=PG493.9)

ix. 28-9 (// Mt xvii. 1,2; Mk ix. 2-3) sLSSOSTjKE aBA,aS (Car Th 1.22 PG 493.12)

xi 24-26 (// Mt xii. 43-45) Aica9aprov Evra nvsuµa S' staotxtývrat Evtia 4uv akXotS (Car Th 1.26=PG497.8)

OTav 7CVS1)11a EýE%1,e11 (26) tots To axapBapTOV a'Ro too av9pco7To1)... 7topsUETai, Kai 7rapaÄaµßavsTat sTEpa71vEUµaTa 7[ov11ptTEpa EaUTOU E7[Ta 27 ý KaL EtQEÄ, 80VTa KaToIKEi sicst (NA

ziii. 6-9 (// Mt xxi 18-19; Mk xi. 12-14) Evurlv ti' aicapnov iat5 xnpotS encaýekeiv(Car Th 1.26=PG498.13) MrlSe auxrIv okeaeiaS axp,ntov, ai1X' en xapnov EXnEo, µrlSe tierls µtiv, ava4 (Car Th 1.27=PG 504.80)

Mrý ý,qpavwpsv auxnv sTt xapirooopstv SuvapsvIIv, prj wS axprlatou xaTaYvwpsv xat xaTapYou"S Tov To79ov,rJv Aspa7tsuast Tuxov TsxvtTOu Yswppou npoaTaata xat sntpsXsta (Ep LXXVII. 13)

Ett tou AEanotou SE99rjtt, µrj Exxoyrat j.trjSE µtarjaat Trjv axapnov auKrjv icat (Xvovrjtov, aX,% EntatpEyrat icat 9EpanEUaat Kai neptßaa, Etv KOnpta (Or. )CXXII. 30) a41yrj Ott TtjV aKap7rOV EKKO? CTEtS aUK1jV Ent nO%l,U µa.KpOAUµrjaaS (Or.XXXVII. 4) -rt SErj 4tvrj; il a0Epa7rEutou y,uXrjS Extoµrj, Kat µEta trjv xonpov. (Or. XXXIX. 15) Eu WV SErjarj too 8E7roTOUTuxov... ETt ýEtaaaBat tic auxrjS xat µrjnc) ExtEµEtv..aXXa auyxwprj9rjvat nsptßa4ty xonpta.. (Or. XL. 9)

ý11Tllw Qu"V E1xEV T1S.. Ka1 1j%1,0Ev Kapnov Ev au,M Kai oux EupEv (7) EinEvSE.. tSou Tpia ET'naýou Epxoµat ýtjTCovKapnov Ev Tij QuKT)Tau" 263

Ka6l OUx SUPLaK(1D, EKKOI!! OV awTTjV (8) O SE a1[OKPLAELS %1,E'YEL aUTw KUPIS aceSS aWT11V KOCLTOUTO TO BTOS E(AS ßKOGyO) 7L8P1 a6UTTjV KaGI ßaGÄ,O) KOTCPIaL... ( NA27 )

[All] giii. 19 (// Mt. xiii. 31-2; Mk iv 31-2) Nanu, ýuµrjTE xat nEvrlzsS sv yaµou (Car Th 1.26=PG 498.14) oµola 86T1v0JC, KoKKUJ alvaTLfiwC,.... Ka1 sySvBToElS SEvSpovKaL ra 7lErEt va rot) oupavou xararnrr7vwQSvev rots- rcta8ocs avrov (NA27) ziv. 16-24 (// Mt xxii. 1-14) Tj aypov, 71ePow ýevyoS veov rle Saµapca (Car Th 1.27=PG 502.47)

(18) xat ripýavio ano µtiaq navicg napatrsaOati. 0 npwTog...aypov riyopaaa... (19) xat crcpos Einsv ýsuyi Pow riyopaaa nsvtic....(20)... xat EticpoS stinsvyuvauca Eyrµa There are virtually no verbal echoesof Lk's account.

[All] xv. 4 (// Mt xviii. 12) Xapa Ts 8paxµr15 suprlasti, xai 9psµµaTOS (Car Th 1.26=PG 498.15) Eupwv Trlv µ6v sp46, To S' oupsati, Tov S' uno noaaiv otixTpov unoaTpyravTa naTpwti6ov sS Soµov (Car Th 1.27=PG 504.82) Ti.s npopaTov T' coµotS av9sTo nkaýoµ6vov; (Car His 1.46=PG 1381.46) Au9tiS apt9µrlasta5 sv uiaai, 9psµµaat, 6paxµatS (Car Th 1.27=PG 505.85)

On sift -co7r, %avwµsvov tl? Osv o ltot Lvo xccXoq (Or. XXXVIII. 14) Kati 7tXavo)µsvov sups Kai supcov s7tt t ov cuµwv aveXaßsv... (Or XLV. 26) tic avOponog e& uµwv exwv suatov npopaia... xat nopeuerati enti To anoa, ci oq 27) c coqsuprl auto (NA [ in Mt. these sheepare not "lost" but wandering]

uii. 12 (// Mk xiv. 15) 7Ca%I,Lv µvaTay(oysi To Ilaaxa TouS 1a011TaSsv u7tspwcu (Or XL. 30) at I11aou9 auTOS sv u7tspu)M to µuatr)ptou tcoLVUUvsL(Or XLI. 12)

vµtv Sstgst avayatov (NA27) iaistvoS µsya saTpcuµsvov . Eist ETotµaaaTS

Mk iat avToS vµtv SEgEt avayatov µsya ... iat ATotµaaty To naaxa 264

In the next two references, though the sayings are recorded in all three synoptics, Gregory has used key words (OsX,rj µa, $tXi a) from Lk ; so I have retained them here in Lk Appendix I

xxii. 42 (// Mt xxvi. 39; Mk xiv. 36) TtÄ,Ylv oux o EycuOP-, %(j), To SE aov [ aý, ýa aov AQBWVTS] taxuETw BEkrlµa (Or. XXX. 12) n,Xriv µrl io 9eXriµa µou a%Xa toy aov ytivea9w (NA27)

µr1io 9eIrjµa µou al%,a iov aov yivea9w, ei ßouÄel.... D

Mt nxrlv oux wS eyw 9e,Xw axx' wS au

Mk xiv 36 aÄÄou Ttiey(0 9e), w aUa tii au;

[Ad]*

zxii. 47-8 (// Mt xxvi. 49; Mk xiv. 45) av tX att npo8o9rl, E%1,8'yK6t µEv... (Or.XXXIII. 14)

Ir)aouxati et2, auTov (48) IrlaouS Ss sutsv auTU) .. rat lyytasv T(il riaat IouSa IM SoS (NA27) tÄ aTt- Tov utov av6pw7tou ztapaSi,

Mt ov av raw auToS saTLv.....(49) xat eu6ewS npoaeX8wv To)Irlaou stinsv xaipe, paßßt rat xaTSetiXrlasv auTov (NA27)

Mk xiv. 45 ksysti pa(3ßi xat xaisýti%rjasv auTov

[All]

xxiii. 43 (// Mt xxvii. 38-43; Mk xv. 27,32; cf Jn xix. 18) akka aoýst xat kTIarnv auaTaupouµEVOV(Or. XXIX. 20) acoaov asauTov uat rjµaS... (43) icat st7tsv auTCo" tcpov µeT' sµou sari A27; not the words ), 71cTat and avataupwµsvot but the idea of him being saved is from Lk; words from //) [All]

xxiii. 49 (// Mt xxvii. 55; Mk xv. 40) ot &, To ýtkav9pumoTaTOV, " a7coµaxpo9EV EaTnQay" xat Ev Tn vuxTt TauTn t[avTES Erncav8a,%ta6ijvav (Or.XXVI. 17)

EMxataav SEnavTSS ot yvcuatot auTw ano µaxpo9Ev tcat yuvatxES at auvaxokou6ouQat.. _(NA27) 265

Mt rIaav SE E1CSt'yuvatxEC, TCOUat a?CO µaxpoAEV 6Ewpouaat Mk rlaav SE xat yuvatxES ano µaxpoBEv 9Ewpouaat

The editorial inverted commas presumably refer to Lk xxiii. 49 which is quoting (? ) Ps xxxviii. 11 [NA27 gives verse 12]. H&R give LXX variant, as follows: of cyytaTa you µ.. (A S2 a7[o }t.. ) EaTriaav. Moreover although a number of NT mss omit the phrase in Lk Gregory emphasizes the word to ni µt which does not appear in Mt nor when the phrase occurs at xxvi. 58 qv. (Cf // Mk xiv. 54; Lk xxii 54 ; also see A-S p. 276). It is impossible to be sure whether Gregory has Lk in mind. There are no variants in Mt. [Not in BP]

xxiv. 51(// Mk xvi. 19) uai' oupeoS, evAev asp9'n Xpi. atioS (Car His 2.1=PG 1457.75) ,q S'eiS avw nopetia icat µ' avw ýepeti (Car Th 2.34= PG 961.221) xat avspr) (Ep CII. 27) xat TrIv avoSov (Or XVII. 12) av8pwictaAsvTt, ma xat vyrcD6svTt (Or XXIX. 18) aXX' stS oupavouS avstQtv (Or. XXIX. 20) avspxsTat, StaSsxsTat (Or XXXI. 29) stS oupavov avspxoµsvov (Or XXXVIII. 2) xat avstXr14871,...xat avs)LqXuAsvat (Or. XXXVIII. 15) stTa xat (xvspxoµsvov (Or. XXXVIII. 16) xat avaaTavTa Tpt%spov avsXrI)LuAsvat sts TouS oupavouS (Or XL. 45) avspxoµsvos (Or XLI. S) icav stS oupavous avtn, auvavs), 8s (Or XLV. 25) xat snyspaAat napaTOU 7raTpoSxat avst)LrIý9at, ail, Xa xat sauTOv avsaTaxsvat, xat avs)Ltl)LuAsvat (Or XLV. 27) avslr194A11etc Tov ovpavov (NA27) 266

John

A. 5-13 (// Mt xiv. 19; Mk vi 41-2,44; Lk ix. 16) rlsvTS S' ETLE1'C'aptcDv TEA. sQSvTepaS (Car Th 1.23=PG 494.6)

OlSe FA.cv Tpcýctv cv sp,%tta Kai T[cvTC apTotq ?CCVTaaxtÄ, touS otSc Se Kai c11Ta 7ca7,tv TSTpaaxtÄ, touS (Or. XLI. 4) ouSs nevTCapTotS saTtav xtktaSaS, (,)v mum kstyrava nokko)v Tpmcc4wv akkq SuvaµtS (Or. XLIII. 35) No verbal echoes except 7rsvTCapTotS

(10) ot avSpsS [ov apt9µov wS 7[svtiaaxtxtot [cogiptaxtÄtot x*] (11) sÄ,aßsv ouv TouS aptiou5 0 IlaouS Kat suxaptatiqaaS Sts&OKUOv tiotS avaKStµsvotS.... (12) 2.syst ioiS µa6TjTatS au-rot) auvayays'Cs 'Ca7CSptaasuaavTa KÄ,aaµatia, tva µTj n a7to7,ltiat (13) auvrlyayov ouv Kai 27 sysµtaav &uSsxa KoetvouS K%,aaµaticov sK ticov nsvtis apticov (NA )

A. 13 xat ta too xopou kctyrava sxst µsv SwSsxaxoýtvot cvtau9a Sc vnuptSsScnta (Or.XLI. 4) Quvriyayov ouv xat cytµtaav SwScxaxoýtvouS xXaQµatwv cx twv 7svtc aptwv twv xpt8tvwv (NA27; cf synopticsad loc.) vi. 16-21(cf Mt xiv. 22-33; Mk vi 45-52)... EVeEVoSEUaEV IlovTov unEpýEtovia, Kal E4EaaG)aE µa8rJUaS(Car Tb 1.23=PG494.6) vi. 19 (// Mt xiv 25; Mk vi. 48) unsp 9a) aaa g oust (Or. XXX. 11) xat nsýsuovra nckayoq (Or. XXXVIII. 16) ou,rw xat unsp6e 6axaaan; sns eus (Ep.CII. 25) 6swpouaty Iriaouv nsptnmrouv= snttS OaXaaarl (NA27 ; Mt & Mk use neptnatiwv em.. o&eu(o comes only in Lk in NT [Abbott-Smith p. 309] in parable of Good Samaritan; but here we do have 9a? aaaiiS; elsewhere eg Or XXIX. 20 Gregory has used xsa.ayoS ) viii. 59 (cf Lk iv. 30; and cf x. 31,39 below) Xt8aýstat, akk' oux a%taxstat (Or.XXIX. 20) uat outcu Staýsuys touS Xt9aýovtaS, StS%I,A(Ov Sta µsaou autwv. oXoyoS yap ou XtAa4etat.. (Or XXXI. 1) Xt6aQArltt, av touto Scrl 7CaAstv%. r)ar) touS a)L)LovtaS su otSa ýcu4rl icat Sta µsaou autcov u)S9sos. o ?,oyoS yap ou Xt8a4stat (Or. XXXVIII. 18)

XtOaZoµsvoq St' rlµaS (Or. XLI. 5) XtOouS ßaAwaty Ss esv 27) r1pav ouv tva , en' at tov I luouc EKP41Kat s4i (NA

xviii. 37 (Car His 1.1=PG 969.973,978,1010,1016;Car His 1.10=PG 1028.18;Car His 1.13PG 1236.140;Car His 1.19=PG 1271.1,9;Car His 1.22=PG 1281.13;Car His 1.27=PG1286.5; Car His 1.34=PG 1317.139; 1318.154;Car His 1.38=PG 1325.1;1326.15; Car His 1.42=PG 1345.18;Car His 1.43=PG 1349.30;Car His 1.45= PG 1366.179;1373.279; Car His 1.50=PG 1390.76;Car His 1.51=PG 1396.36;Car His 267

1.55=PG 1400.7; Car His 1.92= PG 1447.1: Car His 2.1=PG 1455.47; 1457.81; 1459.105; 1471.272; Car His 2.3=PG 1480.5; 1489.421; 1496.222; 1501.293; Car His 2.5=PG 1521.3; Car His 2.7= PG 1566.193; Car Th 1.18=PG 481.12; Car Th 1.20= PG 488.2; Car Th 1.23=PG 494.11; Car Th 2.1=PG 534.154; 2.2 585.595,605,608,611, 618,620; Car Th 2.15= PG 774.109 all these listed in BP are examples of Christ being addressed as "ava4") ava xat XptiaToS (Car Tb 1.9=PG 460.52) XpiaToS (Epitaph 83) ...rlp7taac av4 Matt, Xpicrus ava (Epitaph 89) XptiaToSava (Epitaph 114) XptiaToS ava4 itavTQJV 4tkupoS (Epitaph 115) too ßaatia,sc)S (Or 11.98) akka ßaatiksustiit)v anatitiouviwv (Or XXIX. 20)

Etnsv ouv au'6(A0 IltkatioS ouKOUvßaQtÄsuS st au; a7tsxpt9I o IilaouS au %l£YstC, Ott ßaatxsuSstµt... (NA27) xix. 2 (cf verse 5 below; Mk xv. 17; Mt xxvii. 29) EvoSou titµcoµat 7

az. 1(// Mt xxviii. 1; Mk xvi 1; Lk xxiv. 1) Kav Mapta Ttq TjCKav 'q ak, %,q Mapta, Kav Eakcoµrj, xav Icoavva, SaKpußov opOpta ISE 7tpcoTrl,Toy Ä,teOV npuEvov, Tuxov SEKat TouS ayyEkouS. Kat Irlaouv auTOV. 09Ey4at Tt, *vnS axouaov (Or XLV. 24) Mapta tj MaySak'tlvri EpxETat 7[pwt... Kat 0Ä, E7[8t TOV Ä,teOV ?]ptEVOV SK TOU µvrjµEtou (NA27) xx. 18 (// Mk xvi. 10; Lk xxiv. 10) TTl7zpwTrl T[sic=surelyX? ]ptaTOV aa7taaAat xat yvwptaat TotS µaArltiatS (Or XLV. 24) EpxsTatMaptaµ tl MaySa,%rlvrl ayysXouaa TotSµa8rlTatS.. (NA27) [All] 269

Appendix II

In this section are gathered those remaining references in BP for which I am unable to give an account: either I have not been able to recognise them even as echoes of the Gospel text; or there is just one key word, or a key name which where there is no variant in spelling sheds no further light on the NT text. Some summarize whole passages; others seem to be of ecclesial origin. However because these judgements are inevitably

open to question, I have listed them for completeness and given the reason for exclusion where appropriate.

Matthew

L 3,4 HyayET' Sa%LaNaaaßwv, S' IovSa sS Ma , oa an' EuToS "v. (Car Th 1.18PG 484.46) No spelling variants

i. 6-11 S2StE poov µEyaXou notaµou ßaatikqiov atiµa (Car Th 1.18=PG481.10)

i. 11 BaßuXwvoq (Car Th 1.18=PG 484.47) Baßu?. wvoq (NA27) No spelling variants

i. 12-16 Aurap 8' suaYswv tis ýasi. voTaTwv A' tispriwv (Car Th 1.18=PG 481.11)

1.18 Epitaph 69 refers to Mary in one word- see Lk 1.27)

OaTV1j i. 25 SiS' evl MrITr)p 71ap9evixr),xoaµou Texe7tavToS avaxTa (Car Th. 1.18=PG 485.57) (Car Th.2.1= PG 533.147) Tr1 µev ouv yevvrlaeti Ta eixoTa npoeopTaaaµev (Or XXXIX. 14) coanep Kai TTjSyevvr)aecoS (Or XL. 29) 11ap0evoSyevvr)aiS, OaTvr),anapyavcoaiS, ayyekot So4aýovreS, notiµeveSnpoaTpe xovTeS,aaTepoS SpoµoS, Mayow 7tpoaxuvn(nS xat &opoOopia, KT)L(Or XLI. 5=one word references)

Theseare generalreferences to the nativity, of no textual use.

ii. 1-10. OUSEyap Touq EuayycXtaTaq 4auj. tcv av unevavtta notcty aXXii) otc oTt of EEVTO aapxtxw Too XptaTOU 7tXEOVEvimxoXr, 0iaav, of 8E TTIOEoXoyta (Or XLIII. 69; 7tpoaEßilaay I think this BP referenceis over-subtleand is of no use for our purpose;Gregory commentsthat someEvangelists begin with what is Tw aaputxw Tou Xpta rou (ie presumablyMt and Lk) while others (presumablyJn) approachit Trl Oco?oyta 270

iä. 13-17 (Or XL. 29= All about when to be baptised) (Or XXXIX. I =mystery) iv. 16 (Or XIX. 12 is all about the Nativity, but does not use or refer to this particular OT quotation) (Or XL. 37 has many quotations about light and darkness,and the necessityof distinguishingbetween true and false light, but not this particular one) v. 24 (Or XXI. 31;? a referenceto how reconciliation may be achieved between warring parties,the only verbal echo being xatiaUaiist in Gregory and St&. XaygOt in NA2)

A. 19,20 (Or XIV. 16 makesgeneral remarks about the wealth of the heavenly inheritanceof us who are poor below) (Or XVI. 19 makesgeneral remarks about the undesirability of accumulatingwealth) vii. 23 [Car Moralia 29 (Knecht) 20.46)-no verbal echo at all] x. 23 Or N. 124. Gregory here speaks of the obligation to progress in the spiritual life, and there is no verbal congruence xiii. 45 Or XLI 14 is given by BP but I cannot find anything to which this might refer; the chapter is about the transforming power of the Spirit ziii. 49 Or. XXIV 18: this passageunderlines the struggle all Christians are bound to to avoid judgement at the last, but there are no verbal allusions xv. 30 ml4etaS Se µekrl ßeßapilia (Car His 1.1=PG 1014.593) uat e9epa=ußev autiouS (NA27) ? [All] aviii. 5 TtoA,a, a Xptcrtov Kat öta icoXlwv Twv cu na9ovtiwv eSEýuuaatio (Or. VIII. 12) Kai oS sav Sgrltiat sv 7tat8tov TotovTo s7tt Tw ovoµaTt µov, sµs SsxsTaL (NAz' )

? [A11] xix. 6 (Ep CXLIV. 4 is given by BP because Gregory is giving Veranius advice about his daughter's divorce; there is no verbal echo and it is not referenced by Gallay)

za. 1 ouTt µEv ESnoXuxapnov aa,COrIv op9ptoS EXOwv (Car His 1.45= PG 1369.219) Oµota yap Earlv 11ßaßtxEta Tcovoupavwv avApwnco otxoSEanoTrI, oaTtS s4rja.9Ev aµa 7tpcotµtßOuaaaBat EpyaTas EtS Tov aµnEkcova auTou (NA27) ? [All] av. 30 To a7rsppti+9ati OEOU(Or XVI. 9) Eu(3akm.. (NA27) ?[A11] 271

xxv. 31-2 (Or. XXIV 18: this passage is thought to be alluding to these verses by the SC ed -here Mossay-; it underlines the struggle all Christians are bound to to avoid judgement at the last, but there are no verbal allusions whatever so I omit)

Mark i. 35 7tpoß6Uxetati(Or. XXIX. 20) KaKct (NA 27; footnote) .. nporniuxsto see [All]

Luke ii 1-5 (Or XIX. 15) There is much wordplay on ypa4w in this chapter- indeed in the whole Oration, but no quotations. iii. 23-4 (Car Th 1.18=PG 482.26+) Theselines draw attention to the different genealogiesreported by Matthew and Luke. They have no textual relevance.

The following have only the most tenuous link with the verb they are supposed to be quoting: iv. 14 Kai avcpxerati, 8taSsxctati Or XXXI. 29) Kati u nsatipsyrsv 0 IT CFOUSsv tiu Suvaµsi too Tcvsuµaioc sic tv raxt aiav (NA27)

iv. 23 aoS koyoS satitv axoS (Car His 1.50= PG 1390.68) tatps, 0spansvaov asavTov (NA 27) v. 8-11 (Or XXXII. 18; this chapterdescribes the orderlinessand humility among the disciples,but makesno referenceto this incident) vii. 35 (Or.VI. 4; this chapteris list of titles, and the one here referencedby SC is Eo4na. But it is really not possible to know if Lk vii. 35 is in Gregory's mind ) x. 3 (// Mt x. 16) xat sous Papsts kuxous anonsµno jsvos (Or.XXIV. 19) 27 t8ou anoaicX? cougas ws apvas Ev pEaw %uxcov(NA ; the Gospel senseis quite different from the sensein which Gregory alludesto this) x. 7I think this allusion has precisely the opposite senseto that of the Gospel, so cannot understandthe reference.(Or. XXXIII. 8) xi. 13 (// Mt vii. 11)TOStSoa9at (Or. XXXI. 30) 7COa(t) µail-%ov0 naTllp 0 sg oupavou ScoastICvsuµa aytov.. (NA27) xxi. 20 (// Mt xxiv. 15;Mk xiii. 14) r) Se uno Pwµaiwv ounw 7eyev7lto (Or XLI. 17) Se otav iSrlte xuxAovµevrlv uno atpatoneSwv Iepouaaa. rlµ, tote.. (NA27) 272

[xxiii. 34 xati .oyco µovov aµuvcaAati TouS novr)poutr paSiov, rlv, aXX' 11N£poc 7tavu at 7tpacogTouS u0ptýovtag aitoitcµrccaAat xat u?tsp tow aTaupovTCOv auTo v a4isvat Saxpuov... (Or IV. 78) Far from certain that this refers to this doubtful verse, which is missing in P45and has double square brackets in NA27.]

John i. 3 (Or XXX. 11; this whole chapter expounds the sense of this reference but there are no actual verbal congruences)

1.14a acuµ' uis8sictio ticotio zcaAssaativ apilywv (Car Th 1.2=PG 406.57) (Or XXX. 9=omit; aapý mentioned but "power over all flesh") vii. 50-51 µrlSs TotiS7rpoS Tqv, tiaýrjv, cuSN1xo8TjµoS 0 6471µtiQStaS ýLaAxpl6'000, (Or XIV. 40) ix. 11 av6pwnoq pcv (Or.XXX. 21) o av6pwnoq o keyo i voq IiIaovc (NA27; can this conceivably be a citation, one wonders? )

Top View